[ 3 / biz / cgl / ck / diy / fa / ic / jp / lit / sci / vr / vt ] [ index / top / reports ] [ become a patron ] [ status ]
2023-11: Warosu is now out of extended maintenance.

/jp/ - Otaku Culture


View post   

File: 1.73 MB, 1192x802, Welcome to the Hakurie shrine experience.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44991041 No.44991041 [Reply] [Original]

Plots and plans are drawn up as the war for Anon's cock cums to a climax in the next thread probably.
Will Yukari get pregnant?
Will Hana complete her fall?
Will Seija become MVP by accident?
Will 'Anons Frens' flex their muscles?
Will the Job Squad not job?
Will Kanako become relevant again and snag herself a man??
Will Aunn successfully banish Hana's traumas with the power of mofu???
Will Okina finally get off her chair at her assisted living facility????
Only time will tell!
Read below!

This thread is for the spinoffs of the spinoffs of a fan work, read below to catch up.
OG work here: https://archiveofourown.org/works/43718466/chapters/109935363
Read Hana's story here:
>“Hana Hakurei is the daughter of Reimu Hakurei and her husband, Anon. As the future protector of Gensokyo, Hana was never going to have a normal life, but it was worse than it should have been.”

Below is the entire story of Reimu and Anon's daughter:
>>/jp/thread/43744518#p43776208| thread 1
>>/jp/thread/43824450#p43854608| thread 2
>>/jp/thread/44478667#p44487729 | thread 3

>> No.44991184
File: 146 KB, 600x465, 1696816407655971.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44991184

>>44991041
>next thread
I hope, we already have 188 entries. It'll be hell to compile all this and post as fanfiction

>> No.44991211
File: 4 KB, 450x510, __komano_aunn_touhou_and_3_more_drawn_by_kumamoto_bbtonhk2__395e2f91be0f2231664f7cbf8f6f4cc6.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44991211

All posts in chronological order:
>>44783853 | 1-4-Yukari starts the HSE
>>44783859 |
>>44783865 |
>>44783869 |
>>44789500 | 1-2-Hana
>>44797583 |
>>44801201 | 1-Marisa
>>44808699 | 3-Hana
>>44813876 | 2-Marisa
>>44823600 | 4-Hana
>>44824137 | 1-Chen
>>44826502 | 5-7-Hana
>>44827141 |
>>44827779 |
>>44828232 | 2-Chen
>>44828303 | 8-Hana
>>44829240 | 1-2-Aya
>>44829742 |
>>44830460 | 1-Ran/Chen
>>44830530 | 3-Chen
>>44831787 | 3-5 Aya
>>44831959 |
>>44832166 |
>>44833004 | 2-Ran/Chen
>>44833632 | 6-8-Aya
>>44833913 |
>>44834188 |
>>44836175 | 3-Ran/Chen
>>44837584 | 1-Kasen
>>44838354 | 4-Ran/Chen
>>44838572 | 1-Hijiri
>>44838849 | 1-Yuuka
>>44839020 | 5-Ran/Chen
>>44840553 | 1-2-Reisen
>>44840644 |
>>44841739 | 9-Aya
>>44842051 | 2-Hijiri
>>44842176 | 1-Yukari
>>44842793 | 10-Aya
>>44843053 | 3-Hijiri
>>44843501 | 11-12-Aya
>>44843706 |
>>44844619 | 6-Ran/Chen
>>44846129 | 4-Hijiri
>>44846904 | 1-Toutetsu
>>44847934 | 1-Alice, the femcel
>>44848916 | 7-Ran/Chen
>>44849075 | 13-14-Aya
>>44849823 |
>>44851670 | 2-Toutetsu
>>44852394 | 15-Aya
>>44856869 | 2-Yukari
>>44857107 | 8-Ran/Chen
>>44857828 | 3-Yukari
>>44859128 | 9-Ran/Chen
>>44860148 | 16-17-Aya
>>44861513 |
>>44861980 | 3-Marisa
>>44862210 | 1-Okina
>>44863801 | 1-Kanako
>>44865416 | 4-Yukari
>>44869347 | 1-Seiga
>>44869783 | 3-Toutetsu
>>44871249 | 18-Aya
>>44871671 | 5-Yukari
>>44875949 | 9-10 Hana
>>44876544 |
>>44878300 | 1-Patchouli
>>44878759 | 10-Ran/Chen
>>44879741 | 19-20-Aya
>>44881701 |
>>44881786 | 4-Toutetsu
>>44886059 | 6-7-Yukari
>>44886659 |
>>44887390 | 11-12-Ran/Chen
>>44889812 |
>>44890248 | 11-Hana
>>44890814 | 21-Aya
>>44891520 | 1-Youmu/Yuyuko
>>44896317 | 13-Ran/Chen
>>44897089 | 2-Patchouli
>>44897477 | 12-Hana
>>44897833 | 2-Youmu/Yuyuko
>>44897919 | 1-2-Seija
>>44898943 |

>> No.44991231
File: 101 KB, 850x841, __junko_touhou_drawn_by_rokugou_daisuke__sample-a2faec64318fbacb6478119b31b925c9.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44991231

>>44991211
Part 2
>>44899064 | 5-Toutetsu
>>44899119 | 3-Youmu/Yuyuko
>>44900150 | 8-9-Yukari
>>44900352 |
>>44900601 | 22-Aya
>>44903464 | 3-Reisen
>>44903607 | 14-Ran/Chen
>>44905197 | 23-Aya
>>44906051 | 1-Nazrin
>>44906510 | 1-2-Tewi
>>44906965 |
>>44907154 | 1-Ran/Aya
>>44907384 | 3-Tewi
>>44908592 | 24-Aya
>>44908918 | 4-Tewi
>>44909105 | 25-Aya
>>44909220 | 4-Youmu/Yuyuko
>>44909263 | 26-Aya
>>44909353 | 5-Tewi
>>44911312 | 1-2-Reimu
>>44912652 |
>>44913719 | 2-Ran/Aya
>>44914774 | 10-Yukari
>>44915111 | 13-16-Hana
>>44916379 |
>>44917697 |
>>44918036 |
>>44918148 | 1-3-Yamashiro
>>44918170 |
>>44918191 |
>>44918347 | 15-Ran/Chen
>>44924744 | 17-18-Hana
>>44925132 |
>>44925254 | 3-4-Patchouli
>>44925265 |
>>44925872 | 19-21-Hana
>>44926335 |
>>44926709 |
>>44927409 | 6-Toutetsu
>>44931860 | 1-Mima (lol, lmao)
>>44933112 | 1-Cirno, the coolest fairy
>>44933132 | 7-Toutetsu
>>44933611 | 2-Mima
>>44934207 | 2-3-Cirno
>>44934207 |
>>44934368 | 3-Mima
>>44935149 | 4-Cirno
>>44935409 | 2-Yuuka
>>44935615 | 4-Mima
>>44935923 | 2-3 Alice (Shanghai, the doll)

>> No.44991257
File: 168 KB, 474x492, Reimu shout.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44991257

>>44991211
I both thank you for posting this and curse you as I literally just finished removing all the (dead)s and (you)(Crossthreads)s in order to post it literally the second you posted yours
AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
also I should've just tossed it into word to make it faster to do so but whatever

>> No.44991265
File: 124 KB, 850x1189, __yagokoro_eirin_touhou_drawn_by_e_sdss__sample-394c09f0d7fdec2f9765eb3602e140da.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44991265

>>44991231
Part 3 (Jesus...)
>>44936519 |
>>44937250 | 5-Mima
>>44937732 | 5-6-Yamashiro
>>44937742 |
>>44938226 | 19-21-Hana
>>44938387 |
>>44938736 |
>>44942709 | 4-Cirno
>>44942784 | 6-Mima
>>44944278 | 16-Ran/Chen
>>44945041 | 5-6-Cirno
>>44945060 |
>>44945869 | 22-23-Hana
>>44947647 |
>>44947675 | 17-Ran/Chen
>>44950744 | 24-Hana
>>44951188 | 7-Cirno
>>44951243 | 25-26-Hana
>>44952493 |
>>44955030 | 1-Shou
>>44955143 | 18-Ran/Chen
>>44955880 | 7-9-Yamashiro
>>44955891 |
>>44955900 |
>>44956184 | 27-Hana
>>44957621 | 11-Yukari
>>44959795 | 4-Alice
>>44964702 | 4-Reisen
>>44966321 | 19-20-Ran/Chen
>>44966328 |
>>44967465 | 10-12-Yamashiro
>>44967473 |
>>44967476 |
>>44967784 | 1-2-Nazrin
>>44967812 |
>>44969267 | 5-Reisen
>>44972984 | 12-Yukari
>>44973031 | 21-Ran/Chen
>>44973594 | 1-2-Junko
>>44973614 |
>>44973752 | 6-Reisen
>>44975642 | 13-16-Yamashiro
>>44975651 |
>>44975677 |
>>44975699 |
>>44982466 | 22-23-Ran/Chen
>>44982473 |
>>44984190 | 1-Genji
>>44984244 | 13-Yukari
>>44984612 | 17-20-Yamashiro
>>44984628 |
>>44984638 |
>>44984652 |
sorry if I missed anyone!

>> No.44991288
File: 130 KB, 450x325, 1697449697817876.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44991288

>>44991257
ayyyyy
my bad, Anon!

>> No.44991314
File: 10 KB, 225x225, 1697162523904150.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44991314

>>44991265
Part 4, forgot the last Hana entry
>>44984847 | 28-Hana

>> No.44991339
File: 267 KB, 1130x1801, Reimu cry1.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44991339

>>44991265
Posting some misses from the last thread
Why do you hate Hana so much???
>>44938409 | 20-Hana
>>44984847 | 28-Hana

>> No.44991387
File: 33 KB, 796x385, images - 2023-10-20T101821.284.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44991387

>>44991339

>> No.44991403
File: 431 KB, 1570x1267, sekibanki Kagerou jump rope.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44991403

>>44991387
Grassroots side arc when?

>> No.44991426

>>44991403
I was thinking about it back when that anon said he was going to kill off wakasagihime, and then I just never got around to it
I'm not really sure how they'd fit in now anyway, since we're well past the 'write an entry where X character goes to the HSE' period

>> No.44991470
File: 583 KB, 810x1080, __yamashiro_takane_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_nama_udon__fefc7f3c174b92f5bcff918414cbe485.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44991470

>>44991403
That's with Yamashiroanon. If anyone would know how to handle the proxy network of a bunch of retards, it'd be him, the guy willing to start Gensokyo's first Babycaring Industrial Complex

>> No.44991493

>>44991426
Its still fun to do so, i'm just so embroiled in the Hana and Yukari sections that I don't have time for it. I barely had time for fun ones like Alice's side story.
I could see their angle being something like a b team plot where they try crashing it all with no survivors only for Yukari to never notice their plans and it all to ultimately fail. Or maybe they come in clutch at a random moment for better or worse.

>> No.44991609
File: 139 KB, 776x1199, __yakumo_yukari_touhou_drawn_by_mirufui__d7dc8f065ff83a2bbd90acb82243af36.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44991609

>>44991041
>Will Yukari get pregnant?
Don't answer that. It's a rhetorical question.

>> No.44991625
File: 150 KB, 1244x968, Reisen drinks juice.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44991625

Fun Fact(TM) for rabbit writers:
Rabbits do not have 'heat cycles' like many other animals. They are not 'always in heat' either, instead when a female rabbit is around a male for long enough they will go into a heat like state until they are ejaculated inside of (a healthy rabbit will get pregnant with only one ejaculation inside of her)
Therefore Reisen, Tewi, mob inaba, and all others will simply go into heat from being around Anon and all it takes is one singular sperm to do the job!

>> No.44991707

I want to headpat Momiji while she is in heat

>> No.44991717
File: 116 KB, 620x620, __inaba_tewi_touhou_drawn_by_bebeneko__ef7e4bf3310c83f52b33fcc46b3a353c.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44991717

>>44991625
>if Anon ends up with Tewi or Reisen, he'll be like a beacon of lust that'd send the rabbits into heat all the fucking time
Eienteianons in shambles

>> No.44991737

>>44991625
Huh. I might have to take that in consideration.

>> No.44991775
File: 99 KB, 850x1329, __inubashiri_momiji_touhou_drawn_by_iwashi_nisankatanso__sample-41b5b586b77cc505eb7757ad75b36dea.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44991775

>>44991707
thanks for the possible idea, was looking for a idea to warm-up
though have to check first if it doesn't clash with anything pre-established

>> No.44991788

>>44991625
>living in Eientei will eventually result in the rabbit population growing as Reisen will eventually stop being able to control herself

>> No.44991796
File: 112 KB, 584x310, 1696814046996694.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44991796

>>44991609

>> No.44991810

>>44991775
The only thing Momoji has done so far in the story is exist. If you want to place her anywhere it could be as an HSE guard as the tengu have been drafted for that or unrelated and still on the mountain like usual. Also as tengu she would have a discount or otherwise an in to the facility if she so chose to take it

>> No.44991812

>>44991775
>anon gives her headpats
>actually accepts them because heat is clouding her judgement and touch feels nice
>continues until she tackles him, pins him down and goes full frantic kisses/licks

>> No.44991852
File: 304 KB, 1276x2048, __hakurei_reimu_touhou_drawn_by_koroyarou__a766b39cc57b88397a4cc60e04da632d.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44991852

I find it hilarious that the original abusemu story was decried for its lame harem ending, and now this twice-removed spin-off also ended up as a harem story except here it's a completely horrific and undesirable situation.

>> No.44991877
File: 82 KB, 850x926, __shameimaru_aya_and_inubashiri_momiji_touhou_drawn_by_tohoyuukarin__sample-070cf8dbcc71b828e3e16d55ef9e1a77.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44991877

>>44991810
thanks, though I'll still be skimming through Ayaanon's writing to see if there's any mention. Don't want to upset his future Aya/Aya/Momiji wild mating threesome by accident

>> No.44991904
File: 59 KB, 600x900, __alice_margatroid_touhou_drawn_by_kunitori__7aeffa1cc5fd64e8825b2effd8e20ccf.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44991904

>>44991852
>Harems are undesirable when (you) are the fetishized playtoy
wait a second...

>> No.44991932

>>44991904
we're getting real close to an important realisation here boys

>> No.44992043
File: 1.76 MB, 5633x2587, secondresume.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44992043

Here's the resume as of now of the HSE, for writeanons to understand events and readers to understand what the fuck is going on
>timeline not included
>map of the fake hakurei shrine and properties of the barrier/misc. like miko uniforms and incense

>> No.44992220

>>44991852
That last Raymoo domestic abuse story at least was comfy. You dont need to write any character as being a fetishized playtoy. Its as fucking simple as Anon x multiple girls.

>> No.44992342

>>44991288
still amazed by it

>> No.44992355

>>44992342
Ikr i can't believe tewi can ride like that

>> No.44992378
File: 765 KB, 1280x1080, __hakurei_reimu_touhou_drawn_by_kasuya_baian__16b572ccd38fd4392df50e52158368a8.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44992378

I wrote out the first part of the Hana story for today but I be sleepy so instead of leaving everyone blueballed I'll release it when I wake from my nap. Until then tell me, what do you think Aunn, sleep paralysis, and cohabitation?

>> No.44992404
File: 756 KB, 1155x1142, reisenandtewi.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44992404

>>44992378
>Until then tell me, what do you think Aunn, sleep paralysis, and cohabitation?

>> No.44992417

>>44992378
aunn's very warped ideas of how to comfort people from her time with reimu leads her to try and help hana in her sleep paralysis by eating her out

>> No.44993352
File: 309 KB, 850x1511, __yamashiro_takane_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_sly930105__sample-778fb2c4f2df8a384d59b7990cf0a49b.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44993352

>>44991470
>An excuse to multi-plot drift between Seija's karma rebound and Takane getting an early start on recruit for a baby-sitting ring by drafting docile grassroots Youkai
Well don't mind if I do.
>>44991426
> since we're well past the 'write an entry where X character goes to the HSE' period
It's hard coming up with an idea at this point, but I think the Grassroot's Youkai would all either be lying like 'oh yeah I totally went and had my way with him' or wanting to go visit and being too afraid of the other visitors.

>> No.44993411
File: 238 KB, 1000x667, Reimu kotatsu.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44993411

>>44993352
>>An excuse to multi-plot drift between Seija's karma rebound and Takane getting an early start on recruit for a baby-sitting ring by drafting docile grassroots Youkai
hwo did you manage to make something sweet sound like the most PG-16 horrid sin around?

>> No.44993555
File: 119 KB, 850x1202, __inubashiri_momiji_touhou_drawn_by_yoyoiro_sysi20__sample-4899e17bd564c4b7e89e1a79278e175c.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44993555

(1/3)

Guarding Youkai Mountain, somehow, was easier than the HSE. The place is tight and small, yet every day there are multiple problems: rowdy customers in need of a pounding behind the building; crowded hours making my overwatch a nightmare and messing up big time my acute sense of smell—but nothing beats the bureaucracy. It's fun to play shogi with kappa and dirt-kappa—yamawaro is a stupid name for a race, anyway—but when they give you orders? Ah, if cutting them in half wouldn't be shameful to Tenma-sama's honor…

Mumbling, I carry the heavy box of 'too-worn-out-to-use' Miko uniforms—which should've been thrown away weeks ago, but someone forgot it; the manager caught wind of it, and it fell on me, the closest poor devil at the time, to carry it to the cremator in the underground. For some reason, they simply can't be repurposed, and—gah, how can a bunch of clothes be so heavy?! I'm a tengu, for Buddha's sake!

I release the box with a sigh of relief, sitting on top of it to catch my breath, taking the shield and sword out of my back and leaving the first on the ground before fishing a small grinding stone from my skirt and, gently: sharpen my sword's edge. With the rhythmical movements, my mind calms, my lungs stop burning, and my legs feel strong as ever!

I smile, fixing my tokin, getting up, and revising some katas with the sword—yep, sharp as ever—

—so sharp I accidentally cut a chunk out of the box half my size. I 'tsc…'ed and got close to inspect the damage, but that was cataloged as a mistake the moment the smell reached my nostrils. You see, there are some very specific rules in the HSE, but one stands out like a sore thumb for me: if you're an—adult—female descendant of an animal, like a white wolf, you simply do NOT smell the incense during work. That's why we use masks when 'escorting' bad customers out of the fake Hakurei Shrine.

And my very acute sense of smell just got assailed by the residual scent of the incense and sex itself; such a scent accumulated and fermented inside the box for Buddha knows how long.

I took a few steps back, breathed heavily, and rushed to find a water source in the hope of removing this from my body—the rising heat swept through my entire body, and I swear I was able to hear the influx of new chemicals coursing my blood. Wide-eyed, I reached a toilet and saw my contorted face in the mirror, a shameful, guttural feeling like being hit by a danmaku laser taking over me: red skin, ears perked up and trembling as I had just left my mother, blind and deaf, legs quivering, tail bushy and bopping slowly, not even following my harrowing cardiac rhythm…

Panicking, I opened the tap and threw cold water on my face, but all I got was to feel chilled and hot at the same time; my clothes were drenched and the burning inside grew and grew.

Gasping, I looked at my reflection again, groaning with the realization: somehow—beyond me—the absolutely disgusting smell concentrated inside that box sent my body into momentary heat.

I moaned, holding the sides of the sink as if to save my life, crossed legs shivering. I'm gonna kill that kappa, oh, I will—

—No! I have to keep Tenma-sama's honor intact! Working under a sage is a great honor for a tengu, and Yukari-sama's continued investment in Youkai Mountain depends solely on the work of people like me.

I can't kill the yamawaro… But she can help me.

Breathing in and out deeply, ignoring the need in between my legs, six whole weeks of mating cycle hitting me like a gut punch, I get a towel and dry myself the best I can; hunting the yamawaro with the precision only a white wolf have—despite the heat. I come from behind her, my hand on her shoulder feeling like I'm feverish; "Manager-san… There's been a problem."

Yamashiro turns and looks at my hand before looking at my state, her eyes demanding elaboration. Passing workers stare at us, and, beet-red with embarrassment, I glance around—the manager notices, "Follow me."

She leads us into an empty room, and I don't wait a second before letting it out. "Uh, the box of old miko uniforms—there was a problem with the packaging and, I… Smelled the scent directly—and now I'm in… ugh…"

"You're in heat?" Even redder, I nod, hoping to Buddha that this conversation never leaves this room. "And you cannot work like… that… ugh, work accidents—" I nod again—she doesn't miss a beat. "What's your sexual preference?"

"H-Huh?!" I stare at her with doe-eyes, but the yamawaro doesn't even flinch. The silence stretches for a moment, and, struggling, I let out: "… I like men."

"Count your lucky stars, then—I'll bring your Miko uniform and number. You're getting the basic package, which including your employee discount should be around 12,500 yen. You have a week to pay me up—get yourself together; I’ll be back in 10 minutes." And, without any more words, the kappa left, leaving me dumbstruck behind.

Package? Discount? Miko outfit…

If I was red before, I'm positively dying of embarrassment.

>> No.44993612
File: 102 KB, 750x908, __inubashiri_momiji_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_shinmon_akika__1fb7480b9dd1ae012126fdc4634d3822.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44993612

>>44993555
>Trips for wolf time.
Ahhhh yea.

>> No.44993738
File: 290 KB, 635x643, 1685323751913439.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44993738

>>44988997
>>44990834
Oh I didn't mean to come off as saying Yukari didn't know about the festival. I didn't want to greentext it. I meant it jokingly as Yukari has no idea about the looming shitstorm that's going to happen, and that she's going to be confused why she might a hard time keeping Ran "focused" with another estrus coming up but now mixed with feelings of love that Ran kept hidden from her.
Gomenasorry.

>> No.44993810

>>44991852
Personally, that's what makes HSE so good. It is pure, sexual misery and torment. Very good.

>> No.44994352
File: 1.27 MB, 638x1440, __matara_okina_touhou_drawn_by_neruzou__ada63489148eb55a3845493651d8cadb.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44994352

Okina: monologue

----
The elder Hakurei had recovered somewhat. With her doing her duties and saving a villager from the troublesome amnojaku that ‘attacked’ Yukari’s brothel. Still, she could not speak accurately about the condition of the younger Hakurei. Aunn still needed to get back to her with a report.

It seemed the human Seija attacked was involved with whatever the Yamawaro were plotting. However, that did not concern Okina as long as she could take this opportunity to reshape Gensokyo. Little details like the exact balance of power afterward did not concern her. However, there were certain parties the goddess was interested in, namely, the Lunar Rabbit Refuge, Old Hell, the Hakurei Shrine, and the Taoists.

Luckily, Seiran and her counterpart had done an excellent job at being uninvolved with the current incident. At the same time, rabbits, the defectors of the moon, had little interest in things outside of their sanctuary. Besides occasional contact with Eienti and their likely contacts with Tewi and Junko, who she had suspected of playing a part in the sanctuary’s creation, they did little. The speculative half-human origins of the lunar rabbits did become more likely with their lack of involvement, however unimportant that was.

The Fairies had informed her that the cat of the satori ruling over the abandoned hellish capital. While not ideal, she hoped she would not have to intervene in whatever the cat had planned; it was far better than either of the former members of the big four joining the foray. While Suika had been to the HSE, she seemed uninterested in any offers Yukari may have made.

The hakurei were unstable, and while they could be replaced it would not be easy. They acted both as defenders of Gensokyo as well as rivals who would keep the powers that be in check, even though this had worked to her disadvantage in the past Okina still needed the Hakurei and would prefer to both of them to make it out in one piece, even if the older of the two was likely to enter into semi-retirement once her daughter grew into the position.

Her former compatriot and friend seemed unwilling to act currently, but knowing Toyosatomimi no Miko Okina had no doubt she would take the opportunity to strike when it presented itself while allowing her opponents and rivals to take responsibility for the situation before promptly making a power play for leader of the village. Okina tried to sigh, but it morphed into a mirthful chuckle; some people really were predictable.

That reminded her. “Kokoro dear?” Okina said as the exit of a back door appeared beside her face, opening to show an annoyed-looking mask. “Could you check in with your friend from the underground, Koishi? Also, your father, ask what he’s been up to, thanks, bye.” Okina said in a tone far more casual than what she usually used. The mask was replaced with a far more annoyed one as Okina closed the door, although she knew Kokoro would not refuse her request.

Nodding to herself, Okina lifted her chair, levitating herself through one of her backdoors and into a study. Only here did a mostly complete record of pregnancies, births, immigration, and asylum across all of Gensokyo history exist, Youkai, human, or god. A combination of intrigue, Heida records, and merciless questioning. The number of known human pregnancies from the incident was far eclipsed by the Youkai pregnancies. When added to the fact, not a non-insubstantial number of these pregnancies were from animal youkai, who rarely had litters smaller than three.

Presenting a future where the current situation was unsustainable. As a particular element produced by the conscious mind was required to fuel youkai. Combined with even further decreased levels of that element from the outside world, it would necessitate a high concentration within Gensokyo; as long as the half-youkai provided more of it than they produced, it would be fine. If they did not, additional filters would need to be installed within the barrier to properly concentrate that element where it was needed. The half-youkai might be weaker in that scenario, but they would not suffer ill health.

The goal then was to reinforce the barrier using this new population, which would be easier than in years past; as the barrier between Gensoyo and earth grew in effectiveness, the more significant the difference in concentrations of that element.

Turning to exit the genealogy room, Okina’s mind turned to a different topic. There was still the matter of when she should visit the HSE. Okina laughed maniacally as a thought came to mind. If she timed her visit correctly, she could time it to line up with the heat cycle of the fox Youkai. She smiled at the thought of the face Ran would surely be wearing as she made her move.
---

I'm too invested in Gensokyo as a political thriller setting and ended up writing a monologue for Okina. the lunar rabbit sanctuary comes from Seiran's plot in UFoALG

>> No.44994577
File: 694 KB, 850x850, momijithoughts.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44994577

>>44993555
(2/3)

After a scrutinizing hour of rubbing my legs together, trying to pull off my hair, alert to everything and feeling like a living pyre inside this, hm, 'free-minded' Miko outfit, Ran-sama finally called my number, and although excited to be cleansed of this out-of-season heat, I can't shake off the incoming dread. I've seen Anon sparsely, greeted him on the morning clean-ups, and even defended him once from a particularly terrible customer—but that's it… To just walk in, dressed like this, and have wild sex is just—

Gah, these thoughts! My legs quake with lust, and it's hard to walk straight, but I manage to get to the door, the magical barriers disappearing and I enter—brrr…

The contrast of the neutral outside to the autumn-coated shrine is always remarkable, and the chills rising through my body do nothing to stop my heat—Anon probably got the memo from the manager since he's awaiting me by the donation box. The mere view of his provocative clothing makes me want to rip it all to shreds. I can see thick brushes of hopelessness in his eyes, but I simply don't care as I walk forward, a layer of sweat covering my skin and the fur of my tail and ears standing upright. "Momiji-san, Yamashiro-san told me—"

"Anon, please, shut up." I catch his shoulders, breathing heavily. So unbecoming of me… Yet, what tengu would be sane after being struck by all the hormones of a sex-week mating cycle at once? It's a miracle I didn't fuck the walls! Just touching his robust shoulders makes me all damp… "I, just… I just—"

"No need to explain," And he… patted me on the head. That's it.

I feel my blood boiling; something heavy jamming my throat and begging to be released.

"Here, I'll help with your problem inside—" He was about to guide me in, but I held his wrist with possessiveness. His face broke into a dark feeling I ignored, and when our eyes locked, my tail wagging fervently, I wished I was sane enough to say: 'I am so sorry…'.

I pulled him to me with strength enough to throw an oni off their balance, smacking our lips together and pressing my breasts on his chest. It was hot, like lava on my skin, and I reached the clouds when he expertly returned the kiss, hands on my hips. Unwillingly to wait, my nails sank into the fine cloth and just ripped it apart like a Bunbunmaru issue, exposing his tasty flesh. Mechanically, a hand reached beneath the Miko uniform and clasped one of my tits with matching strength, leaving seared marks there, clearly used to the rough types—although I had a spec of sanity in me to not harm him.

Giving in to my most primal desires, I throw him like a potato bag over my shoulder, running inside the forest and looking for any surface good enou—there! I put him on the bed of crushed leaves and, towering over him, rip my Miko uniform with two pulls, getting on my knees and trashing what was left of his clothes, exposing his rock-hard dick—all mine.

I drooled over it, tail a pendulum, and, keeping eye contact, fell mouth-first into the cock and sucked like trying to drain Anon's soul.

The cold air, the creaking forest around us, the smells of mushrooms and dew were just the right atmosphere to bring his primal side out, his hands holding my head and thrusting his dick into my throat, finally cleaning it off from that pressure, thumbs playing with my ears, my legs quivering with need. Feeling that his cock was perfectly wet and slippery, I crawled over him like a monster, our moans just another song in the orchestra of nature as his hand went down and—oh, oh…

There were no words, only groans as he pounded my reddened femininity, balls slamming my ass with each necessitated thrust, his strong arms crushing mine as they enveloped my body, his mouth sucking on a pink nipple like a newborn.

Teeth clenched, I pulled his hair, bit his neck, convulsed, and pressed our hips together, our rhythms clashing, the experience of burning raw sex growing a new weight in my womb, imploring just as loudly as the previous one.

Drooling with his pulsing dick scorching deeply my walls, I mewl: "Inside… Please, inside…"

And he did as commanded, overflowing my womb with cum, a horny whimper leaving me. I cummed too; legs quivering would have taken my balance away if I was standing…

… But it was not enough. Ignoring the overbearing pain sending waves through my body, I got up, cum dripping from my pussy, turned, and got on all fours in front of Anon, ass up and tail wagging with necessity. I saw his jittering dick—probably feeling the same pain as my pussy—getting erect as I spread my ass checks, giving an ever better view and entrance to my vagina.

He aligns his cock and penetrates like a drill, and I moan and moan, his grip crushing my hips.

Minutes later I'm against a tree, back grinding on the bark, his dick all the way inside; then riding him again, eyes narrowed and barely conscious; and it doesn't end in the next round, nor in the next after that.

It ends three hours later.

>> No.44994713

>>44993555
>>44994577
Damn horny dog falling to lust because of a little whiff. Needs domestication correction!

>> No.44994719
File: 139 KB, 850x1226, __yakumo_yukari_touhou_drawn_by_akiyama_cz4a__sample-87bbddd732942d8d960103364e6e7e06.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44994719

>>44994352
>If she timed her visit correctly, she could time it to line up with the heat cycle of the fox Youkai.
bitch!!
damn, interesting thought about the half-youkai children and the barrier. Although if things go as plan, the HSE will be finished in 3-4 months lore-wise during the Winter Festival, which woudln't give time to any of the girls to birth, so it'll be more a problem for epilogue? I wonder if writeanons will tackle that

>> No.44995493
File: 2.33 MB, 2200x2000, __shameimaru_aya_matara_okina_nishida_satono_and_teireida_mai_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_peroponesosu__8a3b78d678a44a68fa8f6e1bae44aa1c.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44995493

>>44909263
Bending the truth was something Aya had never done in her life before. Never. However, when it came to that weirdo-disabled Matara-jin of stars, doors and everything else, revealing information required a certain amount of… delicacy. Back then, Okina was ready to start her own private conflict with the tengu and Aya would inevitably get stuck in the middle of it. Even with Yukari’s gap countering the goddess’ seasonal powers, there was a wide gap between in the two in fighting ability.

When she heard Ran and Toutetsu causally talk about pitting Okina and Yukari against each other like two kabuto beetles, she masked her panic with a veil of ignorance. Ran was Yukari’s shikigami, but it her master didn’t share every bit of information. Toutetsu seemed like she didn’t care, which suit the tengu just fine. Both of these girls were so nice to her, along with little Chen (who she’d have to teach to write a gripping headline one day). Her plan for Okina would have to stay between the two of them as much as possible.

Toutetsu’s leisurely pace allowed Aya to form a plan: Once in the Land of the Backdoor, she’d be at Okina’s whims. Even the door was on her, Aya would have to watch herself: Okina was a “Secret God”, so Aya’s own secrets, from her pregnancy to her suspicions about her newest benefactor, might be easier to single out than Marisa’s “Mushroom Surprise” at a banquet.

So, she laid out her plan in her head in the simplest way possible: Become Okina’s spy, dismantle the tengu hierarchy, and snatch Anon while Okina and Yukari kill each other.

Maybe it needed details, but Aya couldn’t risk it. If she thought about her plan once while that backdoor was on her, Okina might read her mind and figure out the reporter’s true reluctance. Sure, she hates tengu and won’t trust Aya in the first place, but confirming it wouldn’t do her any favors. This plan had to be as poorly thought-out as possible, because thinking simply wasn’t an option for Aya.

“Alright, this is the place.” Toutetsu had led Aya to a set of ornate doors set against a flat cliff face. A sign reading “DO NOT ENTER” sat in front of it. This is the same god that stuck a door on a Jizo statue and didn’t bother trying to hide it. This much effort was practically a miracle.

“Don’t you think Okina could have found a more convenient place to put this if she wasn’t going to hide the actual door?”

The taotie flashed a sharp, toothy grin. “Beats me. I’m just glad you’re going through here and not crawling through my back. A girl with your height and those wings sticking out? I’d yank those damn things off and fry them first before letting you inside!” Even if her joke sent a shiver up her spine, Aya still returned a smile. Having a merciless mob boss on her side wasn’t a bad thing at all.

Stepping through the door, Aya found herself right the throne of a bored-looking goddess. Dressed in some sort of sailor uniform similar to the ghost at the Myouren Shinre, just with a scandalously small skirt and plunging neckline, a grey-haired mouse sat near the foot of the throne. Behind her and Toutetsu, the green and red guardians of the Backdoor were swimming in sync with each other in a clear glass pool. Their bikinis barely covered the sensitive spots. Acting on her reporter’s instinct, Aya reached for her camera, grasping nothing. The goddess, brandishing the device in one outstretched hand, cleared her throat to call the tengu’s attention.

“I thought our last interview wasn’t good enough to make it in your paper. You really hurt my feelings.” She tossed the camera to Aya and sat up straight. The tengu would have to bring it to a kappa to make sure she didn’t mess with anything. “Since I’m such a boring subject, why on Earth would you come to see me again, little tengu?”

Following her brilliant plan, Aya quickly belted out “I want to help you destroy the tengu and the HSE! Put a backdoor on me!”

“Wha-What the hell is wrong with you?” She knew pregnancy could mess with someone’s brain, but Toutetsu wasn’t expecting a sudden outburst like this from the girl she had a somewhat normal conversation with moments before.

“Is that so? Why would you ever want such a cruel fate to befall your friends and co-workers?” A grin formed on the goddess’ face as she sat up straight to listen to the stupid tengu’s reason for her betrayal. She already knew the answer, of course, but hearing it come from her own mouth would be far more satisfying.

“Because I’m going to marry Anon and live with him on the mountain. All the tengu are under Yukari’s rule, so they need to be eliminated.” Aya cleared her thoughts, ready to take Matarajin head-on.

Okina smiled at the tengu’s attempt to lead her own fate.

Toutetsu tried to figure out Aya’s angle.

Nazrin wondered if Aya was really going to genocide her own race.

(Part 27)

>> No.44995519
File: 208 KB, 519x389, F7MkrZIboAANzFs.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44995519

ayyy Ayaanon posted! Lemme get the silly playlist ready

>> No.44995625
File: 102 KB, 800x800, __shameimaru_aya_touhou_drawn_by_kamukamu_ars__e9fbfb5af1296b1bd4193c77992c1792.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44995625

>>44995493
>“Because I’m going to marry Anon and live with him on the mountain. All the tengu are under Yukari’s rule, so they need to be eliminated.”
wow, so honest! I'd trust this reporter without a hitch!
So Aya's plan to come on top of this is just be really retarded until the last possible second to fool everyone? Aya canonically read the Art of War, I see—clever girl
thanks for this piece!

>> No.44995702
File: 582 KB, 1200x849, __shameimaru_aya_inubashiri_momiji_himekaidou_hatate_kudamaki_tsukasa_and_iizunamaru_megumu_touhou_drawn_by_jeno__14b444d04418c381b93146df0234c0a7.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44995702

>>44995493
Meta post:
I've sat out for a lot of plot, but since Youkai Mountain has little development outside of the Moriyas I figured I might as well take it.
>>44991877
I had some ideas for Aya to make Momiji her begrudging partner-in-crime. Don't worry about stepping on toes, I like your story. Although, Aya-chan might just like it too...
I have realized far too late that Aya was written like a complete goofball since the tea incident and her only real victories were against malnourished Reimu and Yukari (by accident (unknowingly)). There will be more tengu brilliance and possibly violence against the sex fox. Nobody is safe.
Thank you all for waiting warmly.

>> No.44995820
File: 752 KB, 567x800, savinganon.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44995820

>>44995702
Although, Aya-chan might just like it too...
Momiji will never recover from that…
sorry but not much, I partook a lot in the Aya dunking. It's funni.
>There will be more tengu brilliance and possibly violence against the sex fox
awaiting warmly

>> No.44996019

Damn, I've missed my shot to write Megumu. Well, I'm pretty sure that the way I would have wrote her wouldn't have been particularly appealing anyway.
and I just don't have time, as always.

>> No.44996065
File: 24 KB, 293x208, 1683788420199257.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44996065

>>44996019
>I've missed my shot to write Megumu
why tho? No one wrote about her yet, or am I dumb and am missing something?

>> No.44996082

>>44996065
sounds like ayafag might be going for it, if he's throwing tsukasa in too?

>> No.44996111

>>44996065
She got mentioned briefly by one Kanako post where she tried (and failed) to get the Tengu to pull out of the HSE and help them. Smug sex fox needs correction either way.

>> No.44996165

>>44996082
>>44996111
makes sense, thx

>> No.44996217
File: 173 KB, 850x1202, __inaba_tewi_touhou_drawn_by_yonoisan__sample-bb278ff4274e5ff3b926170a771de19b.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44996217

(1/2)
Sterility, that’s what the air stunk of.
When I blacked out after the beating Seija delivered to me, I’d assumed I would either wake at the Styx or a hospital bed in Eintei and I always imagined the river between life and death smelled of flowers, so this must be Eintei.
Closer and opening my eyes made the time pass a little faster, morning, mid-day, night, night again, an Inaba nurse shining a light in my eye, more night…
As I started to become more lucid, I didn’t ask the rabbits anything and did what they told me. Answers could come later, and I didn’t trust anything I would say on the strange, pain-blocking drugs they no doubt put me on.
What surprised me is how caring they were. These weren’t the clinically regimented staff I was used to, no, instead they were brushing my hair, making sure all my limbs were comfortable when moving me, and saying things like ‘poor thing’ while fluffing up my pillows. Did pregnancy do this to them?
My only complaint was the other patient in my room whose identity was obscured by a curtain. They kept making these strange wheezing noises and snorts like a farm animal while some strange device periodically whined, probably indicating something about their health. Thankfully, they seemed to be improving and the strange whines grew less frequent.
Finally, the day came where I was lucid enough to sit up and assess myself, it wasn’t pretty. Plenty of scars, bruises, and burns peppered my body, parts of my torso where still wrapped in some kind of cast, and collections of stiches that looked like the legs of insects weaved over parts of my body. Strangest of all, my left hand, which had been inverted by that Oni, seemed to be trapped in some cage-like device that kept me from articulating any of my joints, but I suppose that was for the best as I wasn’t eager to re-live the agony of the doll-like hand moving sporadically, painfully, against my will.
“Are you feeling well Goro-san?” the doctor, Eirin asked.
In my business Eirin was very well-liked. She offered honest work gathering herbs outside the bamboo forest, provided treatments nobody else could and wasn’t fussy about the payment, and hadn’t performed heinous deeds that Youkai and Gods were notorious for.
I didn’t doubt her intentions with running a hospital or even as a business partner, but I didn’t fully trust her. For one, she was clearly of foreign mind. Now, Outsiders had a similar problem, acting on logic from a world far removed from our own and we got along fine, Eirin however, seemed to have somehow carried that world along with her in her brain. She’d say things like ‘crossing the river shouldn’t be so hard, just build a bridge’ as if it were as simple as lighting a stove and ‘It’s fine, just pay me back in the next decade or two’. It made it hard to empathize with her.
“I’m better thanks to you and your nurses Eirin-sensei” I replied.
“Excellent, because it’s time to discuss business.” She began, place a small glass jar on the side table that contained a solitary white pill within it.
“I’ll need you to monitor and inform me of all the events taking place in and around the HSE establishment until It’s out of operation. In exchange I’ll waive the cost of your treatment.” She offered.

>> No.44996233
File: 124 KB, 850x1134, __yagokoro_eirin_touhou_drawn_by_akuta_neko__sample-f3c17e85b1b903ddecdc92b13321b7e6.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44996233

>>44996217
(1.5/2)
Hmm. The offer was tempting and a deepened business relationship with Eientei would be fruitful in the coming months. A few big questions remained though.
“Why not use your own agents? The Inaba already frequent that place after all.” I ask.
She shakes her head. “Every time I ask them what goes on in there, they become bashful and annoying, Reisen’s at capacity, and all the other people I could call want nothing to do with that place or are out to burn it down.”
Not surprising. In Gensokyou, being reliable was one thing, being honest was another, and being both and having bandwidth was impossible.
“Don’t you already supply the place? Why not just consult with Yukari-San directly?” at this question I see her face flinch.
“Her and her staff area always busy with one thing or another and even when my inquiries are answered they’re filled with half-truths or omit crucial details.” She answers.
So, their relationship is far from iron clad and Eirin was aware that the days of the HSE were numbered. Interesting.
“I’ll consider your offer. In the meantime, I have some things that need to be investigated before I can commit to you fully.” I smile. “It’ll help me provide you with a stress-free service.”
I still didn’t know who or what sent Seija my way and if Eirin’s intentions aligned with the parties that want to free Anon. She was using him as a test subject and had an academic interest in this whole affair and its consequences, so I couldn’t make deals with her lightly.
“That aside, how did I end up here? I got attacked by a Youkai, but I seemed to have blacked out.” I ask, omitting some details for effect.
“If this were a normal case, I would be fine with that, but unfortunately for you, your treatment cost me something beyond money.” She said, ignoring my question and tapping the pill bottle with a nail.
“You consumed Youkai flesh. A fatalistic decision. In the past, crazed humans attempted this on numerous occasions to gain power. All of them perished horribly.” She sighed. “It’s not like I don’t appreciate their efforts, their records were invaluable to developing several kinds of Youkai and Human medicine, you should be thankful as well.”
I heard the legends, insane people who thought all they could just consume Youkai flesh and become strong. Heads exploding, melting into a puddle, becoming trapped in your own dreams, their fates were an abnormal death.
She picked up the pill bottle and shook it like a service bell. “You’ll need to consume one of these every day for a few months otherwise the rest of your body will invert like that left hand or worse.” She set the bottle down “Your existence will become an inversion, like a black hole.” She raised her eyebrows.
“What’s a black hole?” I asked.
“A point of ultimate density that sucks in everything around it and has such pull that even light can’t escape, the collapsed corpse of a star.”
She was probably being facetious, but I didn’t doubt something awful would happen to me if I didn’t take those pills and what’s this about it costing ‘something beyond money’? Reputation? An irreplaceable resource? What did the manufacturing of those pills cost? I wanted to know.
“You got me in a hard place. I accept, now could you tell me how I got here?” I asked.
“Oh that?” She replied. Standing up and walking to the curtain divider. “Your lover brought you.” She slid aside the curtain to reveal Seija, sleeping peacefully with her face covered by a ghostly mask with a tube that led to a strange machine beside her bedside.

>> No.44996253
File: 38 KB, 850x509, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_imokichi__sample-d6d9d558ee3df9d326ab7bd8ce7eee9e.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44996253

>>44996233
(2/2)
“At first our defenses kicked in against her since this one is nothing but trouble, but she just kept pushing against the eternity between the bamboo forest and here like her life depended on it. At some point our interest got the better of us so we let her in to see what she wanted, and Seija was cradling you, mouthing something none of us could understand.” She explained, measuring the Oni’s pulse with her hand.
“There’s a betting pool for reasons why she put her life on the line for you, my money is on spousal abuse since that was the most comic. If so: congratulations, you beat the previous record holder for domestic brutality. Getting thrashed like you did and then tearing out your lover’s jugular vein is no mean feat.”
The Shrine Maiden’s threat to her: ‘If he dies, I’ll kill you’, did she really take it at face value? Could have just gotten out of sight and dumped me somewhere, but I guess she’d risk someone like Orin finding me or the Shrine Maiden may want her to prove I’m alive at some later point.
Wait, was that even the Red White Miko? I was delirious at that point, but I don’t think anyone else who protects humans could give an order with such conviction even Seija couldn’t invert it. Or is it just that she fits the mold in my head of who would, and my mind just filled in the blanks?
“If she’s not your one-and-only, I have some bad news. This drug requires her fresh blood to develop, so if you weren’t joined before, you two are bound by fate now.” Eirin said with a shrug. “She seems to have a vested interest in your survival at any rate, so it shouldn’t be a problem. Although it is annoying, do you know how hard it is to treat an Amanojaku? Anti-coagulants obviously increase clotting rather than stop it, but steroids? The trail and error this took…” She trailed off, bringing up many complex terms I couldn’t grasp.
I wait patiently for her to finish.
“… but back to you, your left arm took a while, but once we have that cage off it you should be able to use it as normal. It took many surgeries to extract the internal skin, graft it to your internal flesh, re-connect thrashed nerves and the like, but the result is that you should be able to use it as normal. Consider it a freebie, I’ve been thinking about how humans would work with an exoskeleton and it became a good model, you see Youkai wouldn’t be capable of…” She trails off again and it’s finally too much for me as I drift back to sleep.

>> No.44996490

>>44996233
Great to see everybody's second favorite human again! I laughed when the Seija reveal happened, poor guy, also Eirin's dry humor was on point.
Bandwidth?

>> No.44996559
File: 171 KB, 850x1053, __yamashiro_takane_touhou_drawn_by_sosei__sample-d1be9f099bc361d56e09406ab596ad7e.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44996559

>>44996490
>spoiler
Maximum amount of data that can travel a given network in a given amount of time(i.e. 10 GB per second), synonymous with load, throughput, and capacity. In hindsight, I think I intended for Eirin to say it since she'd be familiar with the concept. Sometimes in working environments we might say "I don't have the bandwidth to take on this task" like we'd say "I don't have the hours to take that task"
The point was that reliable and honest people like Reisen and Yoummu are completely overworked in Gensokyou.

>> No.44996801

>>44996082
Indeed. Megumu openly scoffed at Kanako and I vaguely remember something about Tsukasa being mentioned at one point. My basic plan is: Megumu is doing bad things to further relations between the tengu and Yukari, but Tsukasa is influencing a lot of it. Aya's gonna try to set things straight. I hate to be the guy shutting down someone else's project but she's very much going to be an antagonist in my story. Assuming I get around to writing it.

>> No.44996843

>>44996559
>Youmu
She's half-baked, anon. Nobody would trust her with anything important.

>> No.44996859
File: 211 KB, 850x1200, not so shrimple now.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44996859

Imagine the anxiety and growing dread Ran must feel as time goes on. Her optimism and hope falling with every passing day as time crawls on to the upcoming festival. Even without whatever Yukari concocts up to punish her, the real suffering is her thinking she'll fail before her cycle kicks in. Her estrus might have been manageable in the past as she could bottle it down and ride it out, but that was the pure shikigami who thought of nothing but serving her master. Now she's a lovestruck rebellious kitsune whose thoughts of having children came from love and a mind not addled by the desire to breed. It's not going to be a one-time stint like with Momiji, it's going to be every day. If Anon is still trapped by that point then there's no going back for her; his biggest hope turns into another would-be savior shaking her hips like the rest.

>> No.44996917

>>44992043
Holy shit, what program did you cook this in?
Also thank you for the flow chart.

>> No.44997195

goddamn it I found this thread today & now I'm too invested. Have already started autisticly brainstorming my own ideas

>> No.44997349

>>44996801
Yeah, I'll have to shelve it. My fetish for writing characters who don't particularly care for any of the dogs in this race would get in the way. I'd probably write Megumu as seeing Aya obviously pregnant, and putting together the pieces by herself before telling Tsukasa that she's going off to do something she hasn't done since before she became a Daitengu: Some real investigative journalism

>> No.44997641
File: 1.12 MB, 1000x1666, Yukari and Reimu.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44997641

>>44984847

A cold sweat covered Hana's brow, the nightmares that played out in her subconscious mind seemed to be more frequent now. Despite the stability of her life recently and the good company she kept it was a reoccurring issue. Still, she didn't let it get to her, at least nightmares didn't tend to stick around and usually faded quickly with only wisps of the terrible scenes she saw to cloud her waking mind.

Hana was sitting up in bed now, not willing to risk falling back asleep only to be brutalized by her own subconscious, it was still dark outside and as such it was impossible to tell what time it was. The morning bugs and birds hadn't started their song yet, so at the very least it didn't appear to close to sunrise.

In the near pitch blackness of her room Hana could feel Aunn's presence before she could hear her breathing, the Komainu she grew up with had been staying at her place more often than not recently and had become something of a roommate. It was a welcome respite from the darkness of her home to have her, just having a trustworthy friend was enough to keep the edge of loneliness away and the worst of the flashbacks at bay when she walked the halls of her home.

No one in the village gave Aunn any problems either, she was friendly and more importantly a face everyone knew from her work in guarding shrines and temples for the past two decades. Even now Hana was sure her other half was watching over somewhere or another. She placed a hand on the head of her truest friend, enjoying the feeling of her soft curled hair and letting it settle her.

She laid back down in the darkness, trying to dismiss the fresh nightmare from her mind before she slept again. The warmth of her friend and the futon was comforting at least, yet at times like this when a healthy girl of her age had too much time on her hands and no one looking there was a solution to pass the time. Unfortunately for her, Aunn was right there as well, she just wouldn't be able to get into it properly like this...

Sighing inwardly she rolled to her side, embracing the cozy sheets a bit forcefully as Aunn was something of a coverhog in her tossing and turning over the course of the night. She could barely make out the grey on black of Aunn's head as her eyes started feeling heavy again on their own.

Hana blinked once, twice, thrice... Finally sleep was taking her, a weight settled in her limbs and her eyes flickered as the strings were being cut. However, that final string didn't allow itself to be cut, her eyes were open and her mind was trying to rectify things but failing. She tried moving to roll onto her back but it was to no avail, her limbs weren't responding no matter what.

That was when she felt an odd presence enter into the room.

Attempting to squirm a panic overcame her, who's invaded her home like this?! She felt a mix of fear and rage as she quickly realized that she couldn't even open her mouth to scream at her friend to help her. Even if she couldn't see the entity that invaded her room she could feel it, it was an intense thing with an aura that was impossible to ignore. Hana couldn't figure out what it was, her mind was too confused to make heads or tails of the nature of the thing.

Shivering in a deep primordial fear as if a predator descended on her she felt it press itself against her back, whatever it was roped an arm around Hana that she couldn't even move her head to see.

A whisper entered Hana's ear, it was a low and husky yet distinctly female voice, "My cute little miko, there's no need to be so frightened~"

>> No.44997863

>>44996917
paint.net

>> No.44998013
File: 48 KB, 573x314, 1697805502741851.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44998013

>>44997641
>Yukari reached paralysis demon tier of creepy
not surprised in the slightest. Fuck Yukari
Poor Hana man...

>> No.44998355

>>44996859
She could just explain what's going to happen a week or two before so Anon understands. She might have have shooting out dust, but the man would be glad to make love with a woman that cares for him again.

>> No.44998383

>>44998355
assuming he's even capable of enjoying sex anymore
at this point it's probably just a thing that happens to him and he doesn't even feel anything beyond the physical sensations. Only one person can make him feel anything during sex anymore and that's the self-loathing he feels when hana falls to lust and fucks him

>> No.44998456

>>44998383
This is a man that has a long history of being sexually abused, either by Reimu or the clients at the HSE. He might not care for sex itself any more, but he would be needy for any sort of real intimacy he could get. Hopefully unlike Marisa she won't ruin it by dragging him.

>> No.44998503
File: 149 KB, 850x802, Yukari observes.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44998503

>>44997641

If Hana was frightened before, she was doubly so now as she tried to thrash, scream, run... None of it was to any avail, whatever strange magic Yukari used it utterly immobilized her. Strangely, the room seemed to have become brighter, it was all she could do to watch the rhythmic breathing of her friend as it felt like pins and needles were kissing the ends of her limbs.

With a caress Yukari's arm worked it's way over to her waist, "It was so cute when you came over with that witch and the sweet Komainu, seeing all of you work your hardest to resist your desires."

She felt Yukari pull on the loose knot that held her juban together without any wasted movements, "I understand why you're so scared, but there's no need for pretense with me, Hana~"

Hana cursed Yukari under her breath, able to waggle her tongue somewhat but without the control of her chest to expel air it was no use as even that avenue of resistance was taken from her. She didn't want Yukari of all people to touch her again, she didn't want to be made to feel like an insect with her fate decided by anyone but her, she didn't want to feel unsafe in her own home again!

Yet there was also an undertone of anticipation that crawled on her skin just as Yukari's fingers were, she wondered what took her so lon- No... she banished the thought as she resumed her useless struggling, Yukari took no heed of her internal struggle as her hand cupped her vulva with its fingers doing as they please to the suffering girl.

A whisper set her ear ablaze with the condescendingly smug voice of the gap youkai, "Now whats this...? Ah you poor girl, you must have been quite frustrated..."

Hana could feel it just well enough, that desire in her was peeking as a heat built up from her navel, Hana knew as well as Yukari as to why despite her denial.

The warmth from Yukari's body intermingled with her own as Hana ceased her struggling, it only exhausted her mind to continually try forcing an unwilling body to obey you. Hana felt trapped in her own skin as the pleasure built up in her loins and the soft breathing and occasional whisper in her ear set a fire in the back of her mind.

The seductive voice of that damned women filled her head, "You try so hard to pretend that you don't need it but I know exactly what you do when you think you're all alone."

She felt one of her nimble fingers enter her without resistance as Yukari's other arm slipped under her and fondled her exposed breast, "I can taste our names on your lips when you let it slip, did you know that? Its so cute when you deny what you did with your father, what you did with me..."

Like a sweet poison Yukari continually taunted her as she built her pleasure up to a peak, "There's no need to be shy, your father is right there and waiting for you at any time you so please~"

Hana's body reacted on its own with her breathing growing more ragged, her nipples were lightly toyed with between a skilled pair of fingers. She craved an even greater stimulation as Yukari teased her slippery pussy only up to the second knuckle on her finger, "My aren't you just desperate, there's no need to keep yourself in such pain after all~"

she picked up the pace enough to keep Hana on the edge of her seat, Hana felt like a fly trapped in a web as Yukari's arms and even a leg wrapped around her prone form. Yukari seemed to wash over her even further as she pulled her head towards her, Yukari's lips met Hana's without reservation. Once more the familiar feeling of violation filled her as Yukari's tongue intertwined with hers.

Hana's own tongue seemed to have a mind of its own as it weakly waggled trying its best to dance alongside Yukari, Hana melted as her pulse was quickening, she was close... So close to what she's been denying to crave for this past week of cohabitation.

Yukari had her in a daze, she was entirely under her thumb and they both knew it. Unfortunately for Hana, Yukari was feeling cruel. Hana's delicate nipples were teased alternatively never letting one rest for long with the fingers that toyed with her pussy speeding up only to slow down right as Hana was on the verge of release.

It was maddening.

Hana had never felt anything so intense, the constant yoyoing of pleasure only built up her sensitivity to heights she'd never felt before. Her body burned with desire and she felt an unwelcome chill as Yukari's face moved back with an audible popping sound. For the first time that night Hana truly saw Yukari's face, it grinned madly at her with her teeth resembling a predator's in its wicked sharpness that was normally kept well hidden.

The mix of disgust and unabashed desire must have shown on her face, but Yukari didn't react to it. Instead with a yearning that surprised Hana she felt her deft hands move away from her body. Regret and shame filled her as she realized she wanted nothing more than those hands to finish her off right here and now.

Yukari kept her grin on as she vanished.

>> No.44998524

>>44998456
To be fair Marisa was offered by Anon, though it was her choice to keep coming back with an excuse no better than Kasen's

>> No.44998535

>>44998355
That is if Yukari doesn't put in a rule that she can't visit him or interact with him outside of "work hours" since she said she's gotten too close to their family. For all we know she could edge Ran on as it gets closer and closer to take the bait and fall back in line under her control. In the worst case scenario Yukari uses the event to say "I told you so" and chide her for letting her emotions and mortal attachments be her downfall; of course, that's assuming Yukari's lack of understanding of emotions doesn't bite her in the ass first because events outside of her—albeit warped—view of logic happened: such as her own shikigami severing her possession in a critical moment to turn on her, all because of her feelings driving her reason.
>>44998383
>>44998456
With time mofu heals all. It also helps if you love the person you're intimate with, and I think he has—or is starting to have—feelings for Ran with the little physical intimacy he's had with her. Trust is important too, and he'd really be at rock bottom in despair if he didn't have some hope in and trust Ran and Chen serving as "his light" as she puts it.

>> No.44998578
File: 2.10 MB, 600x600, rancopter.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44998578

always nice to see people invested in the autismo we write

>> No.44998724

>>44998524
Which is the tragedy with Marisa. Out of all the people he's slept with during his time at the HSE, Marisa is one of the few that meant something to him. She was an old friend to him and he tried to comfort her in the only way he could given his circumstance. But she'd later suffer a moment of weakness and betray that trust.

>>44998535
Yukari driving a wedge between the two is the major threat to the relationship. Ran (and to a lesser extent Marisa) is the one light he has in his life after his own daughter betrayed him. If that were to be extinguished, Anon would lose all the hope he had and be open to being Yukari's slavehusbsnd.

>> No.44998741
File: 432 KB, 784x626, __yakumo_ran_touhou_drawn_by_ryuno__5ae654ccd41cae1dad7e408b792a0519.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44998741

(1/2)

Yukari didn't notice my escapades to help Reimu—yet.

I cut cookie dough with little iron molds: rotund heads with cat ears; circles that I'll cook in two different temperatures—thanks, gap—which will end with two different colors; and small squares with protruding nine spikes. Then, a gap opens behind me, and the pressure fills the room and snuffs my joyous mood as swiftly as a star…

8 days, 13 hours? She's losing her touch.

… Must tread carefully.

Turning, I met Yukari's stern gaze, leaving the cookie mold on the counter and cleaning my hands on the apron. "Yukari-sama, good eve—"

"When were you planning to tell me, Ran? Were you planning to do so at all?" Her purple eyes scan over me, looking for the smallest of breaches. I fake confusion as natural as breathing, never turning away my gaze, only the perfect and controllable shikigami I've been for six hundred years.

"I don't understand, Yukari-sama—"

"Reimu."

"Ah…" It was timed—hardly. I can manage to look a bit embarrassed as I let a smile creep in, giggling a little. "My, you've discovered my personal project earlier than I thought you would," a compliment, yet her eyes are unchanged. Cold and analytical, she passes the illusion she has complete control over the situation. She demanded explanation with a stare. "With the furthering of autumn, Yukari-sama, I thought it'd be the perfect time to enact the second part of a punishment—the adaptation phase."

It's probably against her will, but she minimally raises an eyebrow.

I move around the kitchen, gathering what I'll need for the cookies, on the edge to not make one wrong move. I can't let this situation scale; there'll only be disadvantages for me—Chen. Breathing calmly, not affected, I start: "When disciplining children, Yukari-sama, having only the punishment is not enough. They'll use their time grounded to simply concoct ways to further their mischievousness without being caught—Reimu wouldn't be different—so, I decided to use her misery and hunger to forge good habits out from the punishment. I'd bring food, but she could only eat after filling her daily quota of cleaning the shrine. It's proceeding well; multiple times now she stopped her more violent tendencies and found better outlets for them in meandering work and such, for example. It's like a prison: If we only punish, nothing gets better—and the plan is to have Reimu become a better person and salvage her marriage with Anon, right?" I look into her eyes, and, for a moment, I swear I saw her wincing just a bit… Oh?

I don't focus on that much, rather her other microreactions. It was a well-thought-out lie I've brewed since the moment I decided to go to the Hakurei Shrine, and although I know there'll be consequences, they've been mitigated and won’t include Chen… But if Yukari really has lost her mind enough and decides that Chen shall suffer, then I’ll have lost my faith entirely: The coordinates are on the tip of my tongue; Yukari is just three meters away.

I'll gap one talisman, and Yukari will be nothing but crumbled dust…

… I remember Chen's words, her embrace that night so strong, Yukari's heartbreak. I pray to any God listening to it doesn't get to that point…

I won't hesitate otherwise.

The second stretches…

"Very smart, my shikigami, truly—" she starts, reaching into a gap—her voice hadn't a spec of suspicion. The lie landed. I didn't show any of the magnanimous relief. "Yet, you of all people should've known how much I despise not knowing things. What if I had something stored for Reimu? Did you consider that?"

"No, Yukari-sama. I did not." I say straight-up, feeling bitter cold when she pulls something out of the gap—strong and shining leather, a tense rope attached to a handle: a whip.

Nodding without a fight, I undress my upper gown, turn, and kneel on the ground, looking at the wall. "My, my? Why so eager?"

"I know you didn't like the things I did, Yukari-sama, a mistake as a shikigami—not accepting punishment would be making a fool of you and me." I feel her hands coursing through my back, and it takes a lot to not jolt away—even more to let out a serene moan. She giggles, cracks the whip, takes two steps back, and I feel the pressure in the room fading away.

Yukari thinks she has everything under control; that this was a simple mistake made by her shikigami…

She's comfortable with her plans and their expected results. And she's even more confident in her powers.

The whip strikes true, the pain is massive, and I feel blood vessels opening like hoses, yet I pour all my strength into not laughing, eyes wide. Pain is nothing. Chen is safe. All of our plans are slipping beneath Yukari unnoticed, and sooner than later, Anon will smile and say, 'I am so happy'.

And then it’ll all be worth it.

Timing exactly the wave of guttural pain and a scream with an unperceivable gap snap—opening a gap for only a millisecond—I tell Toutetsu it's time for her to contact Reimu.

I cry in pain.

I hide a wide smile.

>> No.44998996
File: 277 KB, 800x1200, __nazrin_and_toramaru_shou_touhou_drawn_by_zounose__7a2b81d02aa508b3f17bfb5f3dc300c3.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44998996

Sou & rat 3

----

Chisazu slid the pencil underneath her leg cast. “Uwaaa~” she exhaled in relief as she scratched at the itch. While she was discharged from the douji’s care and returned to her room-turned-office in the Myouren temple. There was also the well-appreciated care of actual semi-medical professionals who wouldn’t chant obscenities into the night while dancing around you. No more sucking cheese soup and sake for her, NO SIR!

Chisazu’s scratching was interrupted by a knocking on the door.

“Chisazu, it’s me.” Came Shou’s voice from the other side of the door, “Yeah, I’ve heard that one before.” The rat responded, “This temple is home to two shapeshifters. Identify yourself properly or leave.”

A long sigh came from the other end of the door before she heard Shou’s voice respond. “Stella, Astra, and Lu,” Shou answered back from the other side of the door.

Chisazu had wanted to chide her for picking such obvious names; at the very least, she didn’t name them Marumaru, Shoushou, LufuLufu, or Toratora. It was a small miracle that the combined might of Nazrin and Chisazu were able to talk her down from such names. “Come in,” Chisazu answered as she sighed.

“Anything notable happened during my hospital visit?” Chisazu asked as Shou closed the door behind her. “I saw Murasa talking to Nue; they seemed to be up to something. Other than that, I had to chase Yoshika off for scaring people again.” Shou answered.

Chisazu nodded; she didn’t trust Nue, especially after that amanojaku friend of hers attacked a villager, although last she saw of either of them, they were hand-in-hand. However, neither seemed particularly happy with whatever arrangement they had. She supposed the worst case could be old hell involvement, but Okina said that was ‘handled’ in the same breath. She said that Koishi’ probably’ wasn’t pregnant in the same breath, whatever that meant.

“Although.” Shout started as she pulled a rolled-up poster out of her pocket. “The Tengu and some others have been spreading these around,” Shou said, unfurling the poster. Nazrin had been the one to show Chisazu the mock-up that Okina had gotten her hands on. Apparently, it wasn’t a very ‘Yukari’ idea. So it almost certainly was deliberate sabotage, probably not from a Kuda-gitsune, but perhaps from a Tengu who had one.

“Byakuren already publicly condemned it, although I was surprised Miko didn’t show up.” Chisazu laughed. “Hahaha, Shou, you actually manage to be pretty funny sometimes.” The idea of the Taoists going out to lecture Byakuren about hypocrisy was hilarious. With as good as their ability to monitor things is, they probably knew but would reserve that for blackmail later.

Shou just looked confused at Chisazu’s outburst. “Well, Oina will probably be making her move at the festival, so that’s our time frame as well. We probably don’t want to be directly involved in the fighting, except for Byakuren.”

“I was hoping we’d be more directly involved.” Shou said, “I know my main advantage is range, but..” SHe trailed off, looking towards the ground. It was obvious what she meant: she wanted to be useful, not just be an idol who barely resembled the god she was supposed to represent.

Chisazu fiddled with her flute, trying to think of an answer. “We’ll have to move as a unit, and we probably won’t be in a position to do the rescue itself. Our action will probably be limited to the area around the temple; fighting is sure to spill out over here. We can use your range to suppress targets that might normally have freedom of movement. As long as we can shoot down anything from the air, the tengu won’t be able to mobilize in force.”

Shou nodded, “Byakuren won’t like it, but…” She paused for a moment before bowing at the waist. “Thank you for dealing with our unreasonableness Chisazu.”

“Aside from that, preparations for grounds expansions and supply stockpiling have gone well.” Shou said, returning to rest, “although I do not believe Murasa has obtained all of them by legitimate means.”

Chisazu sighed again. She certainly had a lot of work ahead of her. At least she worked for such a handsome god like Bisha-kun, unlike that dusty hag Nazrin was stuck with.
----
This is set after Goro-kun gets out of the hospital, so it's actually a bit far in the timeline, this is probably the last Chisazu and Shou chapter since they're where they need to be during the endgame and have a plan. I tried to hint towards other things while leaving room open for other Anons, like setting up Nue as the contact of Seija, I imagine she's actually pretty well informed right, not as much as Oka though.

>> No.44999030
File: 102 KB, 327x337, 1649798008908.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44999030

>>44998578
Cause you assholes can't unreasonably dedicate every waking moment writing the next installment, so theorycrafting is a popular pastime. Either way it's a plot hook/idea mine as off handed comments were good enough to be prompts for segments here and there.

>> No.44999273
File: 28 KB, 509x527, Aunn gets it.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44999273

>>44998503

Hana's body had come back under her control despite the sluggishness that weighed down her limbs as if they were filled with sand. Her arms quickly covered her own exposed body as they found purchase against her sensitive skin. Her hands were trembling as she was quick to guide them where she desired, she missed the warmth that was next to her like a toy that had been taken away. The fire that burned in her was still raging and she wasted no time in stimulating herself despite the reduced pleasure she reaped.

She heard a sharp intake of breath next to her, the telltale sounds of someone waking up... No dammit, not now! she was so close! In a fit of panic she tried tossing on the blanket they shared knowing that her eyes were much more attuned to the night than a human's was. However, Aunn was a coverhog and seemed to be laying on it rather perfectly which only served to wake the Komainu up further as the sensation of having her warmth pulled brought her quickly to reality.

Hana didn't even think to seal up her juban as with a yawn Aunn turned her head to the source why she woke up locking eyes with Hana. Hana's face burned red for a different reason now, it seemed like a cruel prank was being played on her as the clouds once covering the moon vanished helping raise the ambient light enough to let her make out the face of the Komainu she lay next too. Aunn eyes smiled with her face as her nose scented the air, a perplexed look drifted across her face as her eyes wondered lower down Hana's bared body.

Hana couldn't help but cover up herself with her hands as the Komainu's gaze swept over her, yet like a deer in the headlights(as her father would say) she was unable to come up with any plan to cover her lust up. She froze ignoring the cursed desire to let her finger's wiggle as they please, expecting some kind of admonishment from her dear friend as if she'd know the terrible truth of why she was like this.

Instead a flash of realization lit her eyes up and with a yawn she nodded her head, "Oh, are you feeling in that mood again?"

Hana tried to stammer out a reply, again? what was she talking about? "W-what?" Her voice was a whisper as if there was anyone to bother with her voice by speaking normally, "I'm just uh... you see its just that-!"

Aunn instead smiled as she giggled out, "Ah its normal isn't it? that smell you make when you feel like mating is a dead giveaway you know!"

Aunn sat up now displacing the covers she was wrapped in as she stretched out the sleep in her limbs, "Ahhhh~" she yawned out again before turning her head towards Hana, "I've watched lots of shrines and stuff you know, people always get like that sometimes so I know what it means when I smell it! Ah, sometimes I smell it on you too when I come back from outside, or like when we lived at the shrine and you would sneak ou-"

Hana couldn't help but raising her voice at this, "Y-you know its not what you think at all, Aunn!"

Hana lied, badly, to her dear friend that giggled, "Ah thats right Humans are all private about that stuff aren't they? That's what Nue-san told me!"

Beyond the shame from earlier Hana couldn't help but wave her hands in front of herself defensively as if it'd nullify anything she said. Aunn seemed no less out of her element as if she and Hana were talking about a recent festival, she slumped back down onto the small futon and once again Hana could feel the warmth radiating off of Aunn's body as Hana quickly covered herself up again with the now loose blanket.

Aunn smiled at Hana with a purity that Hana couldn't endure being the recipient of as a well of guilt threatened to overflow, this was all that damn gap hags fault...! Hana couldn't help but let her imagination run wild over as she could almost feel her friends body if she were to just reach out a few inches, but she reigned herself in. This was Aunn! She could never!

The innocent voice of the Komainu cut those thoughts like a knife as a trace of concern was audible, "Are you not going to continue? You should, Nue-san told me that if humans don't let it out every now and then they get sick! And you haven't smelled like that for days, I don't want you to get sick Hana!"

J-just what the hell was this Nue-san teaching her?

Hana muttered out that it was inappropriate which caused Aunn to giggle, "its okay, I've seen you do it before too; its not safe in the forest after all, so I tailed you like I used to when you were tiny!"

Hana was aghast at that casual confession given without a trace of malice or judgement, her words entirely failed her as she avoided her gaze. An idea seemed to flit across Aunn's face, "Ah, do you need help? I've seen people do mating a lot so I know they can kiss each other there and stuff!"

Hana could feel the burning in her body intensify as Aunn suggested... that...! so casually, her logical mind told her there was no way, this was Aunn, she couldn't just...

>> No.44999479
File: 1.07 MB, 1024x1005, horniest miko ever.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44999479

>>44999273
why is she like this?

>> No.44999557
File: 197 KB, 1590x1158, 914d934f829cdb1bced727417d74cccd.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44999557

>>44998996
>spoiler
sadge, the rat was funni
but glad you manage to get them where you want them to be!Thanks for the piece, anon!

>> No.44999754
File: 156 KB, 1372x1309, Aunns camisole.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44999754

>>44999273

Hana cursed herself, she cursed that gap hag, she cursed whoever that Nue-san was. Her body was almost tingly in anticipation as she sat on the futon, her juban shrugged off letting the cool autumn air fight with the flush of her skin for dominance. The small nipples on her perky yet modest breasts rose and fell with the breath leaving her mouth. Aunn was oblivious to her concerns however, her familiar face sniffed at Hana's soaked crotch causing the girl to squirm as she whispered out as if someone was set to find them in the act, "Y-you don't need to sniff it!"

Aunn ignored her protest with a mere, "I like Hana's smell, so its okay!" This damn Komainu! She didn't need someone to make her even more embarrassed! Aunn let out an "Hmm... it looked like this I think...?" an uncertain tongue that Hana could barely make out in the shadow of the dim light darted from her mouth as it probed her overly excited slightly-parted slit.

Aunn licked happily and without concern for Hana's unconscious moans, despite the clumsy work of the Komainu she held in her mind as a dear sister the immorality of it all combined with the stimulation only another could provide was more than effective at building that pleasure back up. Hana couldn't help but let a hand hover over to Aunn's head, stroking it absentmindedly, "Does it feel nice Hana? You make lots of sounds when I lick here!"

Hana couldn't help but leak out affirmations as to her enjoyment as Aunn seemed intent on lightly licking the little stiff nub that caused Hana a jolt every time her hot tongue grazed over it. It was clumsy, and despite the guilt that surrounded her conscious mind she couldn't help but note that her father knew every weak spot almost supernaturally, maybe her and Aunn could...

Hana banished that thought from her mind, she'd never drag Aunn t- Oh that spot! it may have been just a peck on that sensitive spot but the subsequent lick as Aunn seemed determined to clean up any of Hana's lust drove her wild, Hana was just sane enough to be gentle as she took a lock of Aunn's hair in her hand. The other hand worked her own stiffened nipple picking up the slack from Yukari's teasing from earlier. The pleasure was hitting the ceiling now, Hana called out to her, 'more... harder... there... a little more...!' Aunn did her best with abundant eagerness to please Hana.

Hana's voice became a mess until with a rush she reached the peak of her pleasure, her thighs gripped Hana's cheeks and she pressed her face into her steaming crotch as the heat and smell of her tryst invaded her mind fully. She could think of nothing but the wet pleasure as Aunn continued to lick her while the powerful surge of convulsions shook her body after having not been released for way too long.

By the time Hana regained her composure Aunn's nurturing licks had grown lighter as she seemed intent on cleaning her up like her nectar was the most delicious thing in the world. The licks were light enough to not cause her discomfort as her sensitivity was through the roof, was this something else she learned or coincidence? The answer was unimportant, she supposed.

Aunn wiped her mouth with the sleeve of her juban as she wiggled up into a sitting position, the heat in Hana was dying down by now but something in seeing Aunn so happy in serving her made her wish for something more... A thing that she dashed in her mind as she regained some concious control over her raging desire.

Crawling over her Aunn hugged her, giving her a big kiss as she spoke excitedly like the time Hana had first successfully flew with her to the village on errand, "did you like it? was I good? I wanted to try it a lot since everyone made it seem so fun! it was super fun for me, did you have fun?!"

Once again Hana thought that if Aunn had a tail it would've kicked up a storm so intense it could bust down the walls of her home. The warmth of Aunn heated Hana in more ways than one as she panted lightly still in recovery from the intense orgasm she just weathered. Returning the hug Hana nodded, "Yeah, it felt great..." A sloppy smile surfaced onto Hana's face as she pet the Komainu on her back causing Aunn to snuggle in with an elated expression on her face, it was like watching the joy of a praised child.

Hana felt the guilt rise higher and higher as she Aunn yipped and yapped about how she wanted to try it again soon and that next time they could do it before they bathe so they wouldn't make a mess. Yet, above that guilt there was another emotion, one that guided her like a beacon in the dark... A burning flame of passion that drew her in as idea after idea of using Aunn like a toy for her satisfaction surfaced without end.

Surely she wouldn't mind if Hana let a bit loose in her lust? Within reason of course, even if Aunn seemed to enjoy it she shouldn't be a pest about it... With a smouldering smile on her face Hana asked Aunn a casual sounding question, "Say, do you wanna fell good too?"

>> No.44999787
File: 1.03 MB, 1651x1240, Reimu intense donations.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44999787

Thats it from Hana for now, we're about the time where Kanako will job in her negotiations with Megumu. Now the true struggle of Hana begins, will she fail in keeping herself away form the HSE long enough to redeem herself? Or will she join the Job Squad while trying to hide everything just like the older stories mentioned?

YOU DECIDE and by that I mean I will

>>44999479
as always thank you for your edits, that one made me laugh so hard I had to stop writing for a bit.

>> No.45000046

>>44997195
Good grief I've been writing for like 2 hours and only now realize I've chosen the weirdest character paring to write for

>> No.45000074

>>45000046
Let me guess, Wriggle and Yamame?

>> No.45000092

>>45000046
Suwako and Genji?

>> No.45000138
File: 77 KB, 850x889, 1696541366850315.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45000138

>>45000046
Gobbo and Tupai?

>> No.45000169
File: 162 KB, 850x607, __kamishirasawa_keine_usami_renko_maribel_hearn_and_genjii_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_e_o__sample-adef43933ed9adc01c5ea7b81b09e08c.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45000169

>>45000092
Genji is dead man
:(

>> No.45000336
File: 237 KB, 423x599, 423px-Seija_Whos_Who.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45000336

>>44998996
>spoiler
Ha ha ha that actually follows pretty well for what I had in mind next.

>> No.45000620
File: 3.47 MB, 2894x4093, __asakura_rikako_touhou_and_2_more_drawn_by_guumin__cc255cbeb30b9ead4abf12d62fbfa73e.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45000620

"Lemonade, cold and ready! G-Get it before my arm falls off. Please?" Rikako Asakura announced in an rather awkward tone. Clearly not very used to trying to bring attention to herself.

Rikako was never really a "social" person. Besides grocery shopping for lab ingredients and that one time she entered a contest (and then lost), she never felt like ever really leaving her house and laboratory.
I mean, why should she? No real friends, no social life she needed to maintain, never really needed more money or food then what she currently had at the moment. For all intents and purposes she was basically a NEET for nearly her entire life. Hell, maybe it was possibly better this way. Beats getting weird glares and questions like "So if you're so good with magic, why are you dressed like that?" ad nauseam everytime you go outside. It's hard being a facts and logic girl in a fantasy world sometimes.

However, as of recent months, there's been something happening in the Human Village that admittedly has her curiosity peaked. It was called the "Hakurei Shrine Experience". Now while Rikako didn't really care for sexual intercourse & reproduction all that much (or was "Asexual" as the hip, weirder younglings in the village seemed to like calling it), she was very VERY much interested in data and statistics, and this place supplied that tenfold. From Humans and Tengu to literal gods, this place seemed to have nearly all of Gensokyo in it's grasp.
She almost needed a new page in her notebook every hour due to her filling them up so quickly with all recognizable faces that would show up. "But why?" she wondered. Were there political motives, or did the land of Human and Youkai just enjoy mating THAT much? Perhaps there's undertones of propaganda hidden in-

>> No.45000634
File: 1.73 MB, 2048x1024, Maybe I shouldn't have picked two characters who don't have a lot of fanart to use whoops.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45000634

>>45000620
"Thank you, come again!" Lemontene exclaimed, Joyful and without a single thought in the world.

Oh, that's right! She was supposed to be helping host a beverage stand. Aside from valuable information, Rikako was also admittedly lower on money the past couple months then she preferred to be, so she decided to capitalize on the Hakurei Shrine Experience's sudden popularity spike. How? By opening a concession stand nearly right next to the bloody thing, of course! It completely worked, too. Who knew dumping year-old chemicals from the back of your fridge into normal drinks and advertising it as "special one of a kind flavors" were so attractive to thirsty people in line for sex?
...Okay, It's not very morally okay nor legal but it's not like there's anyone to stop the two of them. With Reimu looking to be out of the picture and everyone else glued to the attraction, the only sort of authority even possibly left to stop them are a School Teacher & The Local Town Princess who has a few screws loose in her head that make her think she's also a qualified police officer.

...

Oh yeah, It's not just her here either! That fairy named "Lemontene" wasn't even meant to be here at first. But she somehow found this place during the few first hours it opened and hasn't left since. Normally being seen hanging out with a stupid fairy is equivalent to social suicide here in the human village but Rikako doesn't have a social life in the first place so there's not really much else she can lose in that department.
plus she's helping for free and is clearly passonate about her new job so it's not THAT bad. I mean "lemon" is in her name for pete's sake, she's obviously gonna be skilled with juicy fruits. But Rikako does have to wonder: "Where on earth did this one come from?". must be a newer fairy since this is the first time she's seen the 'tene in-person, but even then it's odd. Was there seriously some type of Lemontree with enough power to justify it's own fairy? Lemons aren't even that popular in Gensokyo last she checked.
It doesn't help that the only noteable background information the bugger's given so far is that she is the little sister to a greater fairy, but I don't think that's even possible via Magic. Becuase wouldn't that then mean that every... fairy is... tehcnically rlelated....... toe....

>> No.45000657
File: 2.38 MB, 5096x5127, feels good to finish this I've been itching to do some writing oc for Lemontene.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45000657

>>45000634
"Good grief. All this thinking is giving me a migraine." Rikako muttered to herself. "Hey, Lemongirl."

"It's tene! Lemontene!"

"Lemonlime, would you mind taking over for a couple of minutes? I really need to use the lavatorium."

"Oh sure, sure! I'd love to!" Lemontene scrempt with the most gleeful look ever before shifting to confusion.

"...what's a lavaltoryum?"

"You know, a washroom."

"..."

"Bathroom?"

"OOOOOOH! Okay! I never knew there were so many different pronunciations for Bathroom. I just learnt something new today!"

"And you'll forget it in 5 minutes." Rikako said under her breath whilst leaving the booth.

to be continued perchance

>> No.45000755

>>45000657
>>45000634
Funny, I was considering lemontene to start a great fairy war for some conteived reason but never got around to being able to justify doing so. Props to you, lemonfriend

>> No.45000831
File: 225 KB, 850x986, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_sheya__sample-893eec0a21ea8bbaab53e226911f509a.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45000831

>>44996253
(1/4)
The echoing of thunder woke me from a dreamless sleep.
Quiet rain pitter-pattered outside the hospital room with the only other sound being the sleeping Amanojaku I shared a room with and the beeping machine beside her.
I got up from the bed and lurched over to her. Eirin told me her sleep was medically induced and that she’d awake sometime soon.
She looked so peaceful like this, almost like a corpse if it wasn’t for the slow rising and falling of her chest, so unlike the spirited individual who bashed me around, almost to death, lecturing me about this or that.
I reached over and slid my hand into her robe, felt her right breast and searched, no luck. Trying the left breast, I press and search again, finding a tiny heartbeat. You’d think an Amanojaku wouldn’t have a heart or at the very least the position would be flipped.
For a while I stayed like that, measuring her heartbeat, feeling it fall in synch with my own. All the while in my left hand, the one she inverted, I held a scalpel, taken from a medical cart when the Inaba were distracted with something or another.
Legends mention all sorts of ways Youkai can only be dispatched with specific tools or chants, but I believe it’s all to do with effort and belief. A method must be suitably difficult to accomplish so one believes it’ll slay the Youkai and a human must be the one to complete the effort.
I knew she would die if I plunged this knife into her weakened heart.
Maybe only good things would happen. Seija attacked humans, how many had she killed up to this point? And it wasn’t just humans, Youkai hated her just as much and perhaps some had even disappeared because of her efforts. Meanwhile, not a few feet from her I sleep, knowing she very well might rise from her bed and finish the job, I could wake up with my body completely inverted as a disgusting bone portrait of a human with her cackling in my ear.
But instead, I decide to put the knife down. I wasn’t that short sighted. Someone would just fill the Seija-shaped hole in the world and who’s to say that I, the perpetrator, wouldn’t inherit her title?
I broker deals to get what I want. Murder just reduced the number of future clients.
This little act was just a flight of fancy, but I think it’s important to let yourself become your enemy every once in a while. It reaffirms who you are.
I think this while holding Seija’s heart in my hand.

>> No.45000837
File: 131 KB, 850x1116, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_hisha_kan_moko__sample-db59a088e7dfbc489813a2bf3284b40c.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45000837

>>45000831
(2/4)
“Hey jagoff wake up!” I hear a voice say.
Maybe if I roll over, it’ll go away.
“Think I can’t tell your awake? Take this!” She yells, tossing a tissue box at me that clatters to the floor.
“Come on! If I run out of things to throw, I’ll just crawl over and drag you out myself!” She continues, sounding a little more horse this time.
A metal tray lands at my side, a ceramic plat shatters on the floor, the divider curtain falls over.
“Alright, alright I’m awake.” I say, surrendering to her persistence.
Seija looks pathetic. Barely able to hold herself up on the bed, bags under her eyes, and a scowl like a wolf.
“I need you to take me to the toilet.” She states.
“Ask the Inaba, they’ll…” I begin but looking toward the door I see several of them hiding behind it, mouthing something.
SHE. HAS. A. KNIFE.
Must be that scalpel I left on her counter; in hindsight I should’ve hidden it.
“I’m not trusting those loose Inaba woman to violate me anymore than they already have. There’s a wheelchair by the door.” She points.
I exhale and like an old man, slowly take myself out of bed, shamble over to the folded-up metal contraption by the door, unfold it, and place it beside Seija. She struggles with the sheets trying to pull wiggle and bend their way out of them in her fatigue and tries to reach over to the wheelchair, like a child pointing at something they want.
I let her squirm; she’d probably barked if I tried to help.
“A little help? Your bedside manner sucks worse then the Inaba.” She snarls, putting her arms out toward me.
I slowly bend over and put one arm around her waist and support her legs with the other, then I move my big angry sack to the wheelchair.
“Took you long enough.” She complains, pulling off a blanket from the bed and putting it over her lap.
“Now march.” She commands.
Eientei was busy. Under the Autumn sky there were piles of mulch, beams of lumber, and all manner of nurses and workers walking in different directions. There didn’t seem to be any foremen for the Inaba’s operations or at least, none that I could identify as we traveled through the breezeway, instead the rabbits seemed to organize themselves into units all with their own specialized-looking tools. One could imagine this was the work of Riesen or Eirin and their strange way of doing things, although it looked like the rabbits were just playing with their cliques of friends.
If Seija had any comment on the matter, she didn’t say it out loud. In fact, the oni didn’t say anything until we arrived at the toilet with the directions the Inaba nurse gave me. She only gave me a look that said ‘don’t you dare peep or I’ll kill you’ before she let herself inside.
She took her time. I guess asking for help of bed was one thing and being to manage yourself in the lady’s room was another. Eventually, Seija rolled out, but stopped me as I started back to our room.
“Take the long way around fool.” She commanded.
“Why?” I asked, a little fed up with these orders. Although she did have a knife…
“Because I want to be away from perverted nurse bunnies and stuffy hospital rooms for a bit longer.” She said, shaking her head at me.
Spending those waking hours cooped up in a hospital room did make a little stroll sound good, if only I could enjoy it without an amanojaku.

>> No.45000845
File: 113 KB, 850x1202, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_nanashi_nasi__sample-914fcb199b2bb0c76912442d2beb1149.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45000845

>>45000837
(3/4)
I relent for the third or fourth time that day and go left instead of a right. We take in the sights of the bamboo forest for awhile longer before I feel a tug at my sleeve.
“Stop here. There’s less bunnies around and help me down while you’re at it, I want to sit on the porch.”
Again, I help my angry sack of potatoes from one point to another and am surprised when she pats the space beside her.
“Sit.” She commands.
As I do, she throws her blanket around both our shoulders and huddles closely to me. She’s close enough that I can smell the fruity fragrances of her hair. Some kind of Inaba shampoo? It wasn’t bad. Wonder if they’d let me sell their recipe.
“Don’t get any ideas. It’s cold as hell out here, I can barely speak, and I don’t want that old hag, stupid slutty bunny, or any of the small pink ones overhearing this.” She growls in hushed tones, noticing my surprise.
“Are you going to shank me with that scalpel?” I earnestly ask.
“Are you gonna grope me again like last night? Damned pervert.” She replies.
“The staff’s betting were lovers or something. I just kept up the illusion” I shrug.
Her eyes narrow.
“Okay, okay, maybe I was wondering if Amanojaku had a heart for situations where it might be pertinent to my wellbeing.” Like right now.
“Shove it. A full staff of lewd bunnies and you go after the comatose girl. Grow a pair and molest the ones who can fight back for once you coward.” She scolded.
“Right right, noted, now if you can answer some questions-“ I begin
“Nah-uh-uh. Were doing this on my terms mister Goro ‘the deal vulture’. I’ll tell you what’s going to happen when it’s good and time.”
Great. I love it when the client completely dominates the conversation. The Hell Gangs loved pulling this same stunt as a macho power play and it was equally useless for them. If somebody wants to mess with gang stuff a few suites and overly rigid manners isn’t going to stop them, but you know what might? One sociable person that can read the customers tells. Although I guess that’s why they call them ‘the muscle’ and not ‘the mouth’ or ‘the brains`. Augh, this was all bringing up bad memories.
Besides, it’s not like there was some fatigued woman clinging to me in those situations, which wasn’t completely disagreeable. Maybe Seija had more tact than I thought? Time to test the waters a bit.
I reach out my arm and, slipping it under the blanket behind her, navigate it up to her petite shoulder and it lands.
I can feel her head moving against my chest to shoot me a look, but I’m not looking at her, instead I’m looking over her shoulder to where the breezeway bends around the building, where I see two nurses poking their heads around.
“Just seeing if you were right about us being spyed on.” I whispered. “There are two of them, probably not within ear shot.”
“That doesn’t excuse your disgusting hand.” She sneered.
“Here’s the deal: You need me alive for those pills of yours and I need you alive for my own business. For the next month or whatever I’m not letting you out of my sight and you can play house or whatever minutia ass kissers get up to in the off-season. Get all that?” She explained.
So, she also knew about the pills. Wonder how much more she overheard while comatose. Was that a Youkai ability?
“Can’t do it. I’ve got too much important stuff going on before the winter solstice.” I reply.
“Yeah, you definitely got the whole World resting on your shoulders it’d all come crumbling down if it wasn’t for you!” She said, with as much sparkle in her expression as she could manage.
“Get a grip fool. That bag of bones Eirin and whatever cadre you’re working with now is playing you. She’s not sending one of her own because she wants plausible deniability, you’re just a disposable napkin for Yukari to wipe her nose on.”
“How’re you-“ I begin
“Nope. Not a question out of you Napkin-kun. But I know what you’re thinking ‘how am I: Seija Kijin, going to spend all my time watching your boring ass’ well I’m glad you asked cause…” She starts.
I wait. And wait. And admire the bamboo shoots coming out of the ground. Oh, there’s a bud over there, wonder if the staff would let me dig it out and take it home for dinner?
“Eghhh…” Seija moaned, knocking her body against me. “Being stuck in this hospital’s bad enough but stewing in a human hovel for so long?” she thinks aloud.
“Alright. Forget everything you heard. New Deal: I’m gonna follow you on all your boot-licking sessions and play spy missions and if it gets boring, I’ll flip it to something fun. In exchange you can pay me three large meals a day, give me lodging, and let me have some pocket money, oh, you also gotta follow me on my stuff, can’t have you getting mauled whenever I turn a blind eye.” She explains.

>> No.45000859
File: 53 KB, 850x478, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_ichirugi__sample-5c0d07945a4bb55e680744e79332818c.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45000859

>>45000845
(4/4)
What a pain. I basically have to stay close to this woman all hours of the day, feed her, shelter her, take her with me on business that she’ll ruin if it’s not her kind of ‘fun’, and I also have to go around with her. Is this what marriage would be like? A spoiled, grumpy little sister who demands everything beat to her own drum?
That last bit about following her on whatever she does didn’t sound half-bad though. I could probably find some clues on who sic’d her on me and having more info on the business of a Youkai was always useful. Plus, who knows what I could throw her at if things got hectic, turn this whole ordeal into another 1% advantage against Yukari.
“Deal.” I tell her.
For a moment her tired eyes look surprised. “Guess you’ll get along with anyone who pulls your leash.”
“All that was a small price to pay for getting you out of my hair.” I say in a friendly and sardonic tone.
“Hey hey hey! I’m the one who brought you here after you took a chunk outta my neck!” She said, pointing to her bandage.
“It’s not my fault you couldn’t keep you hands off me and got poisoned as a result. Serves you right! Oh, if this thing leaves a scar when this is all over, I’m gonna bury you.”
“I thought you liked human bite marks.”
“Look how good you are at remembering things about me.” She said, rolling her eyes. “You wouldn’t stroll around the village with a big hickey, would you? Everyone’s going to ohh and ahh, like ‘Seija ain’t so bad if she let’s a human tear her neck out, lets ask her out’, seriously it’ll be so bothersome. In fact, let me see here…” She says, reaching for my neck.
“Ah, it’s there, a buncha little scars where I sunk my teeth into yer neck! You’re gonna look like such a chump at your little get togethers now!” She said, grinning through the same sharp teeth that did the deed.
“What’s the difference? It still reflects poorly on you to.” I ask.
“The difference is you gotta explain it, while I can just lie about it since any weak Youkai could’ve done it.” She said, waving her hand dismissively.
“Now stow it and let me get some sleep. I want to get out of here as soon as possible and there’s no way I’m gonna manage that in the stuffy room they had us in.” She said, pulling most of the blanket to herself and swaddling herself closer to me.
I look over to the rabbit nurses who merely waved their hands in a way that said ‘don’t mind us, take your time!’

>> No.45000976

>>45000859
>>45000845
>>45000837
>>45000831
I can't wait for Seija to actually kill him for fun. Also I still wonder what Reimu's angle was in helping him and leaving her shrine.

>> No.45001027

>>45000976
>Also I still wonder what Reimu's angle was in helping him and leaving her shrine.
All I'll say is that Seija was wearing the reverse miko outfit at the time and Goro saw people that weren't there in a near-death euphoria.

>> No.45001172

>>45000845
Jaku wife
(Un)happy life

>> No.45001268
File: 611 KB, 2598x2534, __hakurei_reimu_touhou_drawn_by_iesonatana__071489b1d2ece0b40d35674e1147de0a.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45001268

>>44999754
The support mofu has been corrupted. How fast will it take for this thirsty excuse of a miko to visit the HSE alone?

>> No.45001484
File: 378 KB, 938x682, it's them.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45001484

>>45001268
She was already been corrupted. Thanks to smug little shits.

>> No.45003281

>>45000657
>>45000634
>>45000620
heh, cute
also filename of the second made me kek

>> No.45003453

>>45001027
Rip me, already wrote something earlier assuming that he did see Reimu.
My next ideas are Okina correcting Nue, and Cirno + kokoro heading underground, nobody has anything else planned for Orin right?

>> No.45003481

>>45003453
>Orin
Yamashiroanon started something with her and her 'plan' of killing Anon and somehow saving him, but not much further

>> No.45003561
File: 292 KB, 850x1051, hanaandtwodogs.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45003561

>>45001268
I wouldn't say corruption, tho. This may even help Hana if she's honest with Aunn about exactly what are they're doing and the purpose. It'd be a lot healthier than her other sexual experiences
hell, if they enjoy each other enough Hana may even stop craving her father's dick
though she's still fucking the family's dog…

>> No.45003581

>>45003561
it's a corruption arc except in universe everyone else is so corrupted that it might as well not be
the end game is probably for her to reach the point where she's going to the HSE alone and not even looking at him like he's her father anymore

>> No.45003642
File: 115 KB, 850x567, __hakurei_reimu_touhou_drawn_by_uchisaki_himari__sample-42316e0d60858cfa6c97b760b4d06a39.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45003642

>>45003581
sadge
… at least the Hakurei God can use his influence or magical powers to stop an incest-rape baby to form inside Hana. It'd be a first if he actually showed up to help

>> No.45003705

>>45003561
Yeah, the morality of the Hana-Aunn situation is a bit hard to navigate. Aunn is sentient of consenting but fully informed of what sex means to humans. She might not even know that's how babies are made.
At the same time she clearly loves and cares for Hana on some level and would probably make the same choice if fully informed, and having sex with Aunn is probably better for Hana than her own father, she would need to change her view on Aunn.
The answer is for Okina to give her dog daughter sex education, and for Hana to marry Aunn...

>> No.45004157

>>45003705
sorry, hana's already been ruined for marriage
personally I still think the best solution for everyone involved is that as soon as anon is freed, hana should just leave gensokyo entirely, because I don't see a way back for their relationship if it keeps going in this way

>> No.45004812
File: 86 KB, 850x765, __inubashiri_momiji_touhou_drawn_by_kasuya_baian__sample-cc2b250eabe7b5d4b7794d96f4ab1c58.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45004812

>>44994577
(3/3)

I can't feel my legs, and my stomach feels the fullest it has ever been… But at least my mind is cleared from the heat—took only three hours, a lot of Eientei meds, and unfathomable amounts of sex. I groan, beet-red, carrying Anon in my arms like a bride—I don't doubt he had orgies with many more women before, but one tengu in heat is equivalent to twenty women, human and youkai! No wonder we are the best race—and, although my cloudy mind wasn't merciful when it came to coitus, at least I can find pride in not having harmed him beyond the usual love bite and scratch marks—

Ouch… My legs almost fail as I carry him inside, and I groan again, leaving him on the futon to go take a bath before leaving—I still have one hour left in my package, so it wouldn't hurt to waste it here, so he can properly rest, right? Sometimes he's just so tired… I look at his sleeping face—a bit red when glancing down to his dick, but I easily get my act together—and smile, "Thanks for your help!" I whisper, kissing his cheek and covering him with the blanket.

Now, to take a bath… And find some clothes for me.

I've been inside for four hours, but when I leave, only one has passed. Always freaky.

The moment I pass by the door, the manager is there—she scans me up and down, raising an eyebrow with the lack of Hakurei Miko uniform, rather one of Anon's juban, hardly making its job as clothing and covering my precious parts; "Feeling better, I see." I nod, even though it wasn't a question—the yamawaro smiles, and that can only mean terrible stuff. "When you use him again, try not to trigger all violence alarms inside the control room, please? We almost got in with horse tranquilizers if it wasn't for Anon sending a purple signal."

My blush deepens, ears and tail dropping. The way we keep track of activity inside is both with sensors and a magic stone Anon carries. If the sensor picks up 'violence' and Anon doesn't send a purple signal—"All okay, customer likes it rough"—we go and do our jobs. Just thinking about the embarrassment if Anon hadn't been fast enough and sent the signal, gee…

"Sorry…" I say, but something catches my attention. "Use him again? I don't intend to go in for sex again."

"That's what everyone says." Probably feeling like she had wasted enough of her time, the manager turns. "Also, don't forget to pay me back within a week—I'm charging compound interest." And the yamawaro leaves, likely to go boss someone around or whatever her race likes to do.

Though… what the hell is a compound interest?

A week passes. I'm inside the fake shrine again, wearing another Miko uniform… Someday, I'll kill that yamawaro.

Anon awaits by the donation box again, smiling smugly—two fuming teacups on a tray by his side and the smoldering smell of stew in the air. "Your heat went by fast." I walk up to him, beet-red face and bopping tail contradicting my tension.

"It was a mistake—and, well… sorry for my conduct!" I stop in front of him and bow deeply, his eyes bulging. "It was unbecoming of me, a tengu warrior, to lose my composure like that! I demanded too much of you and might've seriously harmed you if I wasn't—"

He's laughing. I raise my wide eyes, staring at the cackling man. It takes almost five whole seconds before he manages to say, "Why are you so serious about this? It's not like you were in your right mind—taking from what Yamashiro-san told me, you got 'drugged', right?" There was an… understanding in those last words, and his smile grew when I nodded. "Don't worry about that. I'm glad I could help—here." He offers me one of the teacups, tapping on the blanket he's sat on.

Red, I take the tea and sit by him, watching the torii gate together and enjoying the cool breeze. The tea, nicely done, drives away the cold…

"… But damn, ripping all my clothes and having wild sex for three hours in the forest? That was excitingly new." He jokes, and my embarrassment rises like a rocket.

"I already said it was a mista—" He's laughing again, and I freeze when one of his hands taps on the top of my head.

"I'm joking, I'm joking! Sorry for that, dear—"

"Not ‘dear’, please—not after the forest sex…" I groan, drinking more of the tea, and Anon is still laughing, his head-patting an even greater way to kill the cold weather. "… I just hope this never gets known. It wasn't my most prideful moment—it'd be dishonoring to Tenma-sama's honor."

"Yeah, you're a tengu warrior—do you have stories to tell?" My ears stand straight up, and my tail wags fervently, a smile taking over.

"Ah, the many stories I have about my feats~" I drank the rest of the tea, and Anon promptly refilled my cup, a shine in his eyes. "Where to begin from… Ah, I know—"

The next few hours are nice conversation and food, a much nicer time now that my senses are not clouded by the hormones of six weeks of mating cycle.

… Though, I can't shake this weird, looming feeling that I've messed up big time.

Just hope this never leaves these walls.

>> No.45005322

>>45004812
Pretty cute wrap up. Anon is really living up to his clan's motto

>> No.45005329
File: 3.20 MB, 2508x3541, __hoshiguma_yuugi_touhou_drawn_by_maboroshi_mochi__bf803c3d1bc70cebcdaf6577acdb534e.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45005329

>>45004812
>No wonder we are the best race
Sounds like some bratty tengu needs a reminder...

>> No.45005503 [SPOILER] 
File: 104 KB, 850x1201, __hoshiguma_yuugi_touhou_drawn_by_fugaku_miko_no_miyatsuguchi__sample-d99d9574b33ca80cc6a416e46bfc3b7b.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45005503

>>45005329
I don't think Anon would have a pelvis anymore after Yuugi...

>> No.45005558
File: 492 KB, 647x906, 3006852ab48c5ab82d3b3cc151491d79.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45005558

>>45003581
>>45003561
The funnest part is reaching endgame, though the journey of mental isolation is important
We're all missing that what she seems to be doing is mentally associating family with sexual gratification. This is huge for ruining her mind, I don't think I need to go over how bad it is to destroy the only other wholesome family relation she had.
>>45003705
Their relationship is still much more casual than romantic, basically friends with benefits with how two see it. At the very least Aunn would need the talk before Hana drags her to the HSE to make it seem like she doesn't have a sin fetish(thanks Yukari)

>> No.45005567

>>45005503
>>45005329
You know I was thinking about writing an 'oni nights out' with Yuugi and Suika. Maybe Zimzamu as well but I don't think they're exactly friends.

>> No.45005604

>>45005567
Easy fix, they get drunk first then bully Zanmu into coming with them. As Zanmu was a monk she's inexperienced, just like Yuugi is.
2hu's usually get bullied a bit after their first showing anyways.

>> No.45005631
File: 1.83 MB, 2252x2747, KTx3rl8o.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45005631

>>45005503
well he handled hammer kasen (barely)
it's never really been clear what the relative power levels are between the oni but the manga treated oni kasen like a major fucking deal strength-wise while yuugi was treated like just another enemy in SA
now imagine if drunk yuugi and suika manage to awaken oni kasen (bipolar schizo capable of lifting a mountain) and drag her down there along with zanmu

>> No.45005693 [SPOILER] 
File: 192 KB, 850x1189, __ibuki_suika_hoshiguma_yuugi_and_ibaraki_kasen_touhou_drawn_by_bmkro__sample-46fb7f4789f45b73e8aaa018eda5cd30.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45005693

>>45005631
>now imagine if drunk yuugi and suika manage to awaken oni kasen (bipolar schizo capable of lifting a mountain) and drag her down there along with zanmu
if this was a Visual Novel, this paragraph would resume one of the many "Death Routes"

>> No.45005936
File: 161 KB, 768x768, 54598495845.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45005936

>>45005558
what Hana needs is a big, firm and fat "NO." from her father. Many of her problems and autism stem from not being denied something that'll hurt her by her own father, the man that should know when to stop his daughter from committing obvious mistakes -- though, since he never denied her anything in her childhood, it was no surprise he couldn't during the sex.
It's harsh on him, true, Hana grew up with barely anything (friends; love from both sides; freedom), and denying her things must've hurt a fuck ton, yet it also fed her autism.
It's the only way I see Hana can search for help and become better, if she experiences her first true 'no' from her father.
>>44999787
you're welcome, man!

>> No.45006063
File: 3.14 MB, 2066x2923, three drunk onis.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45006063

>>45005693
>>45005631
I can imagine that there would be a 'plan oni' where the staff has to shut down the joint and Yukari has to personally head down to ensure the barrier stays up if more than 1 named oni comes by

>> No.45006101
File: 509 KB, 720x800, Yukari phone.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45006101

>>45005936
To be fair to the man Anon was drugged heavily and was likely already used to being forced to please anyone. By the time Hana got there he'd been there for 6 months and had everything beaten out of him by Yukari's gaslighting

>> No.45006171
File: 161 KB, 850x600, __ibuki_suika_hoshiguma_yuugi_ibaraki_kasen_hoshiguma_yuugi_and_ibaraki_douji_touhou_drawn_by_yamasan_ossan__sample-ba74bc22b0beeebc65f529c9d0b2ef9b.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45006171

>>45006063
>PLAN_ONI = [ENGAGED]
>literally everything around the HSE is under quarantine
>civilians in a 50ft radius area area evacuated to safety
>all the tengu force is watching over the HSE, tense and praying for their lives
>Yukari and Ran are using all the reach of their magical powers to keep the structural barrier from collapsing and an explosion or something from going off
>even so, the ground shakes, as if a contained beast is trying to leave with all their might
>it continues straight for one hour
>the front doors open, Suika; Yuugi; Hammer Kasen and Zanmu leave, all drunk and with silly smiles
>Anon is given a week worth of rest, which is an entire month inside the barrier, with regular personal accompaniment by Eirin
>still doesn't recover fully
his survival would be a fucking miracle...

>> No.45006322
File: 909 KB, 850x904, hana hungry.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45006322

>>45006101
true, didn't consider that
things changed tho, he got a support line; hope to get out and (only implied) lessons from Kasen on how to be more assertive. If he'd to say no, it'd be now
dang, too excited to see what Hana-anon writes...

>> No.45006382

>>45006171
don't forget, oni kasen has absolutely no concept of reasonable force because she's been gone from the world so long unlike yuugi and suika
normal kasen does, but arm-chan doesn't and in full lust mode any reason goes straight out the window
if she leglocks anon during sex she might just snap his spine and crush his hands during handholding

>> No.45006398
File: 17 KB, 600x355, marisaspark.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45006398

>>45006382
>if she leglocks anon during sex she might just snap his spine and crush his hands during handholding

>> No.45006657

any news on the actual hana fic?
will you faggots contain your degenerate antics to these threads when it resumes?

>> No.45006682

>>45006657
Hanaboy said he was gonna continue but is wanting to see how this shitshow pans out. He's also probably writing some of the fics here as well.
Personally the only thing that I hope rolls over is Aunn's and Hana's friendship

>> No.45006705

>>45006657
I'm pretty sure he's the one writing hana's corruption arc

>> No.45006737 [DELETED] 

>>45006705
no that's actually me

>> No.45006744
File: 1.00 MB, 1344x756, 1697618757269364~2.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45006744

>>45006657
og Hana-anon is shitposting in these threads, that's the last I heard of him. And we'll probably be done when he resumes the Hana fic.
If not, we'll keep separated threads, one Reimu general for the Hana fic and the HSE general

>> No.45006756
File: 661 KB, 850x1097, Hana glances.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45006756

>>45006705
no that's actually me

>> No.45006803
File: 26 KB, 512x384, images - 2023-10-21T135001.648.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45006803

>>45006705
I'm not writing the Hana corruption arc
but I wrote Yukari raping Anon in front of her, so participation prize?

>> No.45006854 [DELETED] 

>>45006657
We I hope Hananon has a good waiting attention span because I wanna see where this multi-collab shitshow goes. The overarching Yukari VS Okina VS Mima narrative has gotten me addicted. If feels like one wrong step by any of them and the absolute subjugation of Gensokyo itself occurs

>> No.45006877

>>45006657
Well I hope Hananon has a good waiting attention span then because I wanna see where this multi-collab shitshow goes. The overarching Yukari VS Okina VS Mima narrative + the fact literally anyone can contribute has gotten me addicted. If feels like one wrong step by anyone and the absolute subjugation of Gensokyo itself occurs

>> No.45006980

>>45006877
i hope he resumes the story exactly where he left it off without bringing any of the nonsense spawned by these threads into the equation

>> No.45006989
File: 746 KB, 1114x1133, Yuugi kick.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45006989

>>45005631
>while yuugi was treated like just another enemy in SA
Yuugi "Not One Drop" Hoshiguma was explicitly holding back during her appearance in SA, and wasn't the least bit serious during her fight.
It's safe to assume that like the other Big Four, in a real fight she'd be at least final boss tier.

>> No.45007030
File: 450 KB, 1666x2048, fec9a938dad6c0d74040bda95e72bf7c.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45007030

>>45006657
Restarting the Hanafic while this is going on would just make things confusing by having things jump from HSE to the original fic. Everyone is having fun so I'll let them have their fill before we return to more Hana suffering.

>>45006980
I might throw in a few references here and there, bur return things to 'normal'

>> No.45007054
File: 171 KB, 850x1134, __yamashiro_takane_touhou_drawn_by_m_neteitai10__sample-6699d71924bcf596cc0400fc14cab49a.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45007054

>>45003453
If you've got something interesting planned with it being Reimu I'd go ahead.
I'm trying to write these things to be flexible where it doesn't run over anyone else's ideas and I can add on top of whatever people interpret things as.
>>45003481
It was explained some with Futatsuiwa and will be reinforced next Seija segment, but Goro doesn't have a master plan so much as a large list of contingencies. Orin carting Anon's corpse is one of those. Yamashiro helping whoever has the highest odds of success is another.

Basically do whatever lol. I'll adapt.

>> No.45007083
File: 140 KB, 684x624, __hakurei_reimu_and_komano_aunn_touhou_drawn_by_diamon_arga__ca8998075dd23f66c2c3d8816347a78f.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45007083

Okina: get mad

--

A vein twitched on Okina’s forehead as Aunn finished giving her report. She had been fine with Marisa’s and the young Hakurei’s outing with Aunn; they weren’t planning on doing anything, even if they were foolish. But this was a step too far on the hakurei’s fault. Aunn may be willing, and while she wasn’t exactly a child, Okina didn’t like it when people took things that were hers.

“Aunn,” Okina said as the aura of killing intent radiated from her, causing Aunn to wilt in her presence. “Y-y-yes?” Aunn said, voice quieting to a whisper as she backed away from the goddess’s stone chair.

“Don’t worry, I’m not mad at you,” Okina said, smiling with her eyes closed and using a motherly but commanding tone she’d only ever had to use with Kokoro before. “I just want to know who told you about these things,” Okina said, clapping her hands together as her eyes opened so slightly as to be nearly indiscernible, but Aunn could still feel the goddess’s gaze.

“Nue-san, Ma’am,” Aunn said, frightened as she stood stock still, frozen like a deer in the headlights. “Come over here, please,” Okina commanded, patting her lap.

Aunn walked towards her creator warily, feeling like one misstep might cost her, but as she approached the base of her master’s chair, Okina grabbed her by the armpits, foisting her onto Okina’s lap and into a hug. “It’s okay, Aunn. I didn’t mean to frighten you,” Okina said as her arms wrapped around the Komainu, one hand patting her back, the other petting her long green hair. “I’m sorry for frightening you,” Okina said softly.

“Now,” Okina said, getting up from her chair, “I’m going to have to visit somebody now.” She said, putting Aunn back down on the floor. “Please wait patiently for my return, “Also, that thing you did with Hana, you’re not allowed to do it until after we talk about something. I’ll see you in a bit, dear.” She finished saying as she disappeared into a backdoor that appeared in front of her.
Left standing in the black and technicolor door-filled throne room of Okina, Aunn didn’t understand why Okina was so mad or what was happening, but she didn’t want to disobey Okina, so she just shook her head in affirmation as the secret goddess left.

--

Nue may have been a kind youkai once feared by the whole of Japan, but her undefined ability was weak to Okina’s status as a god of secrets. She was on a poorly maintained spot in the barrier where business with outsiders was conducted.

Nue was talking to a pair of humans from the outside world coming to peddle their wares on the border of fantasy when a back door appeared before her, “Hah!” Nue gasped,summoning her unidentified pitchfork and stepping backward as the door flung open at her, revealing a black void.

Nue stood there, frozen, as she heard the smuggler scramble away from the door and the killing intent radiating from it.

Slowly, she could hear footsteps from the darkness, ‘Okina,’ her mind distantly registered as the goddess's figure came into view. Nue tried to scramble backwards, firing off danmaku towards the distant figure. Pressing her hands together she spoke “[Unidentified Ha-“

The distant figure of the goddess disappeared, and Nue felt a hand clench around her neck. “Hello Nue.” Okina said, chuckling, “You know, a friend of ours told me some interesting things about you.” Her grip tightened.

“Let me tell you this: I don’t care what you do here; none of us have ever cared, but the second you come near one of my girls again.” Okina’s other hand came from Nue’s back to touch her abdomen. “It’s not my life that” will be on the line,” Okina said, dropping the near-suffocated Nue into a backdoor.

It Would be a shame if any complications arose from her attack. Hopefully, she’ll prove a lovingr. Okina smiled maliciously at the thought.

--

“So?” Aunn said, still confused, “But I like Hana, right? So it’s fine.” She asked.

“It’s more complicated than that,” Okina sighed, “but I Won’t stop you from doing what you feel like, except for visiting the Hakurei Shrine Experience. I don’t care how much Hana asks you or if you want to see Anon,” Okina commanded, although she said it like a suggestion. “I wouldn’t be happy with seeing you captured by Yukari, and it’s socially unacceptable to force yourself on somebody,” Okina said, nodding.

“Am I allowed to talk about this with Hana?” Aunn asked pensively, facing the floor with a bowed and somewhat ashamed expression.

“You can’t explain everything. Yukari keeps too tight of a leash on the Hakurei, but yes, I Trust you’ll use what discussion you feel is necessary.” Okina decided she’d need to have ‘The Talk’ with her other girls, just in case. Although she doubted either Nazrin or Chisazu would need it.

>> No.45007112

>>45007083
Notes: I don't actually know what Nue was playing at, but she's not seriously injured, I Like keeping her planning in the background and her motives/actions undefined.
The name of the attack she was going to use is [Undefined Hatred] it hits a person back with all the Minor curses and bad karma they've accumulated throughout their life, it would've actually hurt Okina but it's only really strong against the old, notable, and evil.

>> No.45007150

>>45007083
I would like to point out that the Hana stuff did take place right around the time Kanako jobbed in negotiations so it was a bit before all that

>> No.45007184

>>45006980
I'm actually interested in the normal Hanafic goes but we are too deep Hakurei Shrine Experience crack now to just cease entirely and I wanna see where it leads us.
If you couldn't tell I love collaborative writing projects. One of my favorite memories is writing one with my friends where Sonic The Hedgehog really gets into botany

>> No.45007216

>>45007150
That's why I framed it as Aunn's report setting this off. The date of her report isn't mentioned and Nue's injuries are non-serious, it can take any place after Hana X Aunn, and Okina mentions earlier Aunn is late on a report later in the time line.
So this event can be placed as it is convenient.

>> No.45007293
File: 113 KB, 850x495, __matara_okina_and_komano_aunn_touhou_drawn_by_rokugou_daisuke__sample-34667718a1198cf1e56fec1508767502.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45007293

>>45007083
sadge we didn't got to see 'The Talk', it'd have been comedy gold, but it's okay, imagining it is just as fun

>> No.45007807

So I guess the moral of the story is: red-white girls fuck dogs

>> No.45007861

hana making aunn eat her out every night because she's reached the point where she only feels happy when people are doing sexual things to her

>> No.45007867

>>45007861
If only Hana didn't have a kink for sin, thanks Yukari

>> No.45007896

>>45007861
Such are the consequences of introducing peanut butter into Gensokyo...

>> No.45007899
File: 228 KB, 850x657, __kazami_yuuka_and_junko_touhou_drawn_by_spacezin__sample-32c44f3aa3df9ecb67cf8dbfa8458d13.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45007899

>>45007867
Gotta love evil women

>> No.45007948

>>45007861
>making aunn
Aunn happy to serve, no one is making her do anything.

>> No.45007965
File: 1.49 MB, 1415x2000, __komano_aunn_touhou_drawn_by_teasmacker__4527ac8acc61b99782bf35cf55788b7d.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45007965

>>45007948
Says you, Hana!

>> No.45007983

>>45007948
>>45007965

>>45007896

>> No.45008021
File: 900 KB, 681x900, through dick, unity.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45008021

>>45006063
Kasen is going to rejoin with her arm just so that she has enough stamina to keep up with the others, and thus Anon brings an end to to the thousand-year old conflict within Kasen through his love.

>> No.45008157

>>45007030
Glad to hear that writefren, I really don't care about HSE or any of the degenerate stuff you faggots write around here. I just check these threads once in a while to see how the OG Hana story is going.

>> No.45008228
File: 121 KB, 850x864, __yakumo_yukari_shameimaru_aya_and_sam_hyde_touhou_drawn_by_haho__sample-8e21db977c93b3e71318661ad3a4b353.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45008228

Ayyy, we passed 200 entries! Thank for all the efforts, writeanons, it's been fun as hell

>> No.45008247
File: 78 KB, 724x924, oh my science.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45008247

>>45007861
Why do you want Hana to suffer so bad? Has she not gone through enough? If you want degenerate sex antics just call up Hisami she does that shit for free

>> No.45008262
File: 151 KB, 1280x1024, __hakurei_reimu_touhou_and_2_more_drawn_by_jeno__4204dfb2f313e67d68b0f94e9d8e0d89.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45008262

>>45008247
suffering is the cornerstone of growth

>> No.45008267

>>45008247
suffering is the cornerstone of my erection

>> No.45008379
File: 264 KB, 801x945, file.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45008379

Do you think Mamizou has ever terrified Anon by randomly transforming into Reimu mid sex?

>> No.45008514

>>45008379
Eh. Mamizou is quite the kinky old lady but I can't see her taking advantage of Anon like that. Especially after her scene with Hana earlier in the story before chaos hit the fan

>> No.45008531

>>45008514
she's still a youkai though
maybe she thought she could help anon get over his trauma by having him fuck a version of reimu that isn't half psychotic, but since she doesn't really get humans properly she just transformed midway through thinking it would help

>> No.45008624

>>45008531
Maybe she had a weird sort of cuck fetish and wants Anon to cry out Reimu's name while they're having sex, so that's why she transforms into Reimu and starts ranting to anon about how she wants him to scream the 'mu's name.

>> No.45008720
File: 33 KB, 548x559, images - 2023-10-21T173544.629.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45008720

>>45008624
That's not a cuck fetish, that's torture...

>> No.45009004
File: 934 KB, 1100x1400, boiling point.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45009004

>>45008720
Nuki, not even once

>> No.45009885

>>44996253
>“There’s a betting pool for reasons why she put her life on the line for you, my money is on spousal abuse since that was the most comic. If so: congratulations, you beat the previous record holder for domestic brutality. Getting thrashed like you did and then tearing out your lover’s jugular vein is no mean feat.”
underrated

>> No.45009988
File: 1.84 MB, 2140x2000, __shameimaru_aya_and_matara_okina_touhou_drawn_by_hansode32__7c64d747bb515339b920e90f06961960.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45009988

>>44995493
Refusing to be left behind, Toutetsu barged into the conversation: “Alright, that’s enough out of you two! I’m done being a spy. It doesn’t suit me, and this girl here will do a far better job of it, even if she’s saying some stupid things right now. Take this damn thing off me and give it to her already.”

Reclining in her throne, Okina’s presence began to manifest itself. The same power Aya felt during their duels. “My my, Toutetsu. Can’t you let a woman have fun in these stressful times?” Without moving a finger, magic swelled around the goddess and the taotie. Satono and Mai simply continued their routine as a myriad of colors, unseen in the natural world, refracted through the water. The lights enveloped Toutetsu completely while she stood there, bored and annoyed. In an instant, the energy vanished. No trace of it could be felt.

“Really? For a Hidden God, you really like showing off.” Turning towards a far-off door, Toutetsu simply slung her giant spork over her shoulders and sauntered off. “Welp, I gotta go help Ranni out with something. I guess I’ll see ‘ya later.” She only saw the back of her head, but Aya could imagine the biggest grin on the Gouyoku boss’ face.

Okina returned her attention to the tengu standing in front of her. Now that she was alone, Aya had to trust her instincts to carry her through the rest of her interview. “Don’t think that just because I removed Yuuma’s backdoor I would hand it over easily. Why should I allow a youkai like you to serve me?” Her eyes narrowed as she prepared to unravel her every word.

“The tengu are enemies to both of us: They took away everything I worked for and partnered with someone who’s doing terrible things. Since you’ve been interested in taking them down, wouldn’t having an inside man, motivated by revenge and betrayal be helpful?” Don’t think about Yukari. Focus on the tengu! “The rumors of the wind are our first real line of defense. Combined with your control over secrets, crippling the tengu would be child’s play!”

“Eh.” Okina was unimpressed, beginning to pet the distressed rat at her feet. “I can pluck rumors from the wind whenever I feel like it, assuming there’s anything worth plucking from it in the first place. Don’t bore me with the pitiful feats of a tengu. What are you, Aya Shameimaru, worth to me?” As the goddess’ golden eyes glistened, the tengu was forced to rack her brain for something easy to reveal, yet unique…

“I don’t need to tell you, I can show you!” Perking up, Aya pulled a collection of photos from her bag. Approaching the goddess’ throne, Aya leafed through to find what she was looking for: The red-white miko’s defeat.

“So? It’s no secret the Hakurei miko is easily tricked, especially now. Even her intuition cannot save her from her own mistakes anymore.” Taking the album herself, Okina sifted through a collection of miscellaneous photos until she came to blonde girl dressed in red and white. “And who’s this supposed to be?”

Aya looked closer at the photo before she could recognize the person’s face. “Oh, that’s Alice leaving the HSE.” Turning towards Okina’s face, the tengu noticed intrigue, wonder… desire?

The goddess muttered under her breath: “So she’s been hiding a figure like that under that dress, huh? And that contrast between her eyes and that dress… still so innocent” If the tengu’s ears weren’t deceiving her, the goddess’ breath had gotten heavy.
Slamming the album shut, Okina grasped the tengu by her shoulders and turned her around. Slipping one hand underneath her shirt, Aya immediately felt a rush of magic coursing through her back. It was similar to the power of the seasons, but controlled. She also felt a hand caress the back of her collarbone, causing the tengu to let out a squawk. “Hey! What was that for?!”

Ignoring her question, Okina pushed her back from the throne and began in a booming voice: “Aya Shameimaru, I have found your deeds worthy for entering my service. You will aid me in destroying the wretched tengu society and unraveling Yukari’s anomaly!” Aya could do without all of the “I”s and “Me”s, but her goal was accomplished. Yukari stole her life. With Okina on her back, Aya could at least take back her mountain.

“Thank you, Matarajin! Oh, before I go, when are you going to to watch me?”

“I will see everything you see, my servant.” That was expected, but maybe it didn’t have to be that much…

“If I give you more photos of girls in the Reimu get-up, can you watch me a little less?” The goddess shut her eyes and held her face in her hands. Damnit, did she offend her?

“...That will be determined.” Her mission accomplished, Aya left the Land of the Backdoors for the Youkai Mountains. It was time to rest. Finding a poor girl to exploit would have to wait for the morning.

(Part 28)

>> No.45010331

>>45009988
Targeting the pervert goddess's one weakness, cute girls!
Aya better watch out if she doesn't want any of her future children to become douji.

>> No.45010541
File: 123 KB, 850x668, __yakumo_ran_touhou_drawn_by_dearmybrothers__sample-4c73f3726d8243c647c9e1354c304d3d.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45010541

>>44998741
(2/2)

Yukari left five minutes ago, mumbling about her busy life and that she had no more time to spare with an 'absentminded shikigami'. I barely heard any of her words, so focused on handling the pain, slowly getting up from the floor, gasping for air, sweating. I click my tongue with the small pool of blood formed beneath me; I should clean it, Chen might find it by accident… Yeah.

Rather than cleaning it like usual, I gapped the blood away, the otherwise minimal effort of using Yukari's power now burning my veins like acid. Breathed in and out, using the counter as support… I looked at the cut-out unbaked cookies, a rogue tear escaping me—it's Sunday, and we were planning something nice for Chen: cookies from me and outside food from Anon… Anon…

Another gap opens, and my nails sink into the wood of the counter, a cry contained, before I step through the gap and to the genkan of the fake Hakurei Shrine, making sure to take off my shoes—oh, they're dirty with blood too—then, my face is lifted by two strong hands, and Anon's eyes gleam with despair, and he looks hopeless. My ears wiggle, but his words are muffled.

My vision blurs and skips moments—he looked at my back? He's crying?—and then his arms envelop me, and the pain fades alongside consciousness.

I have dreams of echoes, of lights, of smiles, and a life—no matter how fleeting—of utter happiness…

Consciousness rushes back, and it's like a hangover made of pain. My back burns, and all of my muscles seem to be stretched out. My cheek is on the pillow, and it hurts trying to roll over or get up. A hand falls on my hair, his voice clear; "Ran? Thank God… Does it hurt too much anywhere? I stitched your wounds and used all of Eientei's ointments I had, and… was it Yukari? She did this to you—no, no, forget that, don't answer it—why such cruelty…?" His voice is panicked, and I can't see much of his frame with my face on the pillow, but his body language looks tense, and he rambles on and on, and I think it's the first time in months I see him cry…

I don't feel traces of Yukari's old magic in the air. Does she not want to see the aftermath of her abuse? Or she simply does not care?

I catch his hand on mine, test my tails, and, when deeming it not too demanding, use them to bring his body closer. His arms envelop my neck with intoxicating love, his hands hold me for dear life, and his mouth on my scalp whispers prayers of gratitude to whatever God he believes in.

"I don't want to lose you…" He mumbles, and I finally gather enough strength to turn my neck and look at him, a hand on my cheek. His eyes sparkle, and although there's immense fear there—anxiety in equal measure—there's also something… warm.

I latch onto the warm feeling, a tail clasping his other hand, and I smile at him, saying:

"… I prefer when you smile."

His grip on my cheek tightens as he, apparently, can't resist smiling too before looking up and clenching his teeth, a great deal of stress in his neck as he deeply breathed in and breathed out, a weird gesture whose meaning I cannot fathom—was it such powerful relief? A nightmare not come true?

Whatever it was made his arms feel like an unbreakable shield—and when his neck bent forward and our foreheads gently touched, even though my body was harmed and my mind weary, my promises to get him out of this nightmare, to bring him happiness; rang louder and truer.

Then, contact happened—I don't know who started or if we did it at the same time, but it was happening, and it was sweet, simple, and easy, all nested in a multitude of rushing feelings I was too dazed to comprehend.

The kiss lasted a moment; the next also a moment; the one after that just one moment too. A collection of a lot of moments in each other's arms, coupled with small giggles in between and salty water—
Ouch—if only kisses could heal…

"Sorry!" Immediately reacting to my pain, he laid me back on the futon with care, checking my back for any broken stitches or loose bandages. I should've used the moments to think about what just happened, but I was too enthralled by this feeling of pure… bliss. "Gee… It all looks good—my first aid is really just a patch-up, you should go to Eientei and have this looked upon—do you think you can get up and use your gaps, Ran?"

"Yes." Yet, I don't move.

"… But you're not gonna do that now, will you?" I nod positively. He laughs, and, oh, he’s blushing. "Why not?"

"Hold me…" I can resist the pain, and his first aid should last just ten more indulgent minutes, right? "10 minutes?"

"10 minutes, then straight to Eientei, okay?" I nod, he nods back, and, taking a minute or two to clean the area from dirty rags, needles, empty bottles of meds, and a mortar and pestle, he soon slides beneath the blankets, being infuriatingly careful not to disturb my wounds to the point I have to pull him to me with my tails.

He laughs, and I cuddle in his broad chest, his robust arms wrapping around me.

This place right here…

… Home.

>> No.45010602

Foxwife, happy life.
She's risen to second place in my rankings of 'who I want to win the anonbowl'

>> No.45010626

>>44991041
Wow, seems neat, nice work. But isn't touhou-project site still alive?

>> No.45010733

>>45010602
She's always been my first, for the HSE cursed timeline anyway. For Hana timeline that goes to a tie between Marisa and Kanako. Who's your first pick? So I can root for their loss
>>45010626
>touhou-project site
I forgot that place existed tbqh. Same with Maidens of the Kaleidoscope. Last time I was there it operated more like /qst/ with its CYOAs but for touhou, and here writers are just writing whatever parts they deem fits and the rest adapts. I guess we could move, but I don't see a reason to. At this point we're too far in, close to the end, audience is /jp/sies following the original story (or came across it during writing), and then the Hanafag writer will pick up his story back up in the next Reimu thread following this one's conclusion.

>> No.45010741
File: 79 KB, 850x850, __matara_okina_touhou_drawn_by_yuki15775__sample-07d3c22da070e9a17fc6bb20424baedb.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45010741

>>45009988
>seems one little(?) girl showing a lot of skin
>[...]the goddess’ breath had gotten heavy.
holy fucking kek, can't believe Aya is using Okina's pedo fetish as a negotiation chipm you can't make this shit up, Jesus
muh fucking sides...

>> No.45010762

>>45010733
I still await AWiY there. One day it will continue. One day.

>> No.45011036

>>45010733
You're a fag, but I'll bite anyway.
My first choice is consistent between both timelines. Kanako.

>> No.45011051
File: 520 KB, 700x990, snap, that one's going into the nopan compilation.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45011051

>>45010741
Payment in pantyshots and pictures of girls in lewd outfits is a small price to pay for borrowing the power and backing of a sage. Soon Aya's job profession will warp from embellishing journalist to purveyor of blackmail.

>> No.45011120

>>45010541
Aya? Gone with the wind
Marisa? Just flash and glammer
Hana? Lmao
Yukari? Lol
Takane? Better try harder!

Ran is so far ahead in the Anonbowl its not even funny. It's gonna be some serious writefagging if anyone can even hope to bridge the gap

>> No.45011187
File: 521 KB, 800x1049, 98c1813eeeb326bef767bf1f0be3f365.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45011187

>>45011120
STOP TALKINGGGGGGGGGGGG!

>> No.45011230

>>45011187
Start writing kanakofren, its the only way to make her win!

>> No.45011255
File: 103 KB, 850x602, __yasaka_kanako_touhou_drawn_by_kanisawa_yuuki__sample-2645cb229d2a6ef0cb27e229773c5015~2.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45011255

>>45011187
it's okay, Anon, Kanako can watch Anon form a beautiful true family and heal from years upon years of trauma and stress from afar. I'm sure she will be happy with that arrangement!

>> No.45011282
File: 196 KB, 850x980, __yasaka_kanako_touhou_drawn_by_natsushiro__sample-98b65512d4e9b981b0ceaae4ca501720.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45011282

>>45011230
Though, Suwako has put a rule in place that no one of the Myouren should go to the HSE, so the only way for her to actually show up around Anon is during the finale during the war of Okina vs Yukari

>> No.45011296
File: 5 KB, 220x230, download (11).jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45011296

>>45011282
>Myouren
misspelled Moriya they sound alike, I swear

>> No.45011367

>>45011282
So you could have her sneak around Suwako to see him every once in a while while being pen pals with him. I assume Anon gets letters from admirers like old school geisha used too after all
Also I thought of a method regarding Suwako's curses in which she'd curse you with a lower libido and fertility as a means of protection. I considered doing something like it for Hana but its more fun to not bring it up yet

>> No.45011379

>>45011367
Kanako and Yukari can't score due to Suwako cock blocking them, I can't believe this situation can be traced back to the Loli hag herself!

>> No.45011477

>>45011379
>curse you with a lower libido and fertility as a means of protection
that might work, and probably would save Hana from a very weird maternity at 18

>> No.45011721

>>45011120
I think it was volume 1 or 2 of Jistu wa Watashi wa where the author wrote about Mikan, saying something along the lines of:
>I like the girls that won't win
Mofu has pretty much conquered the thread, but I can't help but root for the girls are destined to lose, but try their hardest anyways.

>> No.45011968
File: 456 KB, 1280x1806, yukari arm grab.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45011968

Just taking a bit of a spitball here, I think the reason why Yukari is just a compelling antagonist in all of this is because she reminds of those greek myths where the figures there are so fucked in the head and do terrible things to each other while at the same time trying to gain affections from those they hurt or those adjacent to them. In this story Yukari really embodies that role in a way no one else can.

>> No.45012269

>>45007030
I dont care about the hse stuff either, i would prefer if you restarted it in a generic Reimu thread so its easier to follow.

>> No.45012567

>>45011968
She will build a giant labirinth to hide all the kids that Anon fathered so they do not shitf Genoskyo's balance

>> No.45012635

>>45012567
If you think about it, you wouldn't really need to. The Netherworld is fucking huge and has a lot of space. Start up a village, sterilize the half youkai, and send them all to live there and wait a few hundred years for all of them to die out and repopulate the village as ghosts. Then again this is Yukari we're talking about. She'll just as likely create some convoluted plan that makes perfect sense to her but doesn't to anyone else, such as throwing them at the moon like she did with the previous batch of troublesome Youkai in the first war.

>> No.45015046
File: 59 KB, 462x469, __hata_no_kokoro_touhou_drawn_by_shinmon_akika__f783133745134ed8a61133f979003193.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45015046

Kokoro 1

---
Kokoro sighed as she walked up the mountain, her ‘mother’s’ unreasonable requests aside. Kokoro’s mood had been terrible lately with the increasing tension in the (You)- Human village. It was hard to remember that with all the other Youkai around, how were her shows supposed to attract viewers when the novelty of her being a Youkai ran out. Not to mention all of the arousal and conflicting emotions in the air. The only good thing about that was that it warded her ‘father,’ Miko, away.

Unfortunately she had visited her earlier; Miko hadn’t had anything interesting to say, and the less time she spent in the spirit mausoleum, the better. Just who did miko think she was? Kokoro, there were only so many times she could tolerate being told to cease existence by wearing one of Miko’s shitty masks not good enough for her Noh.

The trip to the underground was never pleasant; the path was poorly maintained, up a steep portion of youkai mountain, and she didn’t want to fly and get into unnecessary fight like everybody else seemed to want to. And the underworld youkai universally possessed troublesome personalities. That’s why she preferred to have Koishi visit her rather than attempting and failing to find her amongst the troublesome youkai of former hell. Although she didn’t totally dislike it, the hot springs were lovely, even if the Oni were always so rowdy.

Luckily, she’d at the very least get to see Koishi, and her brooding had made the time go by faster, sighing sh-

Kokoro dodged to the side as a spear of ice embedded itself into the earth where she was previously, flinching as another icy spear came from another angle. Kokoro rolled as she summoned a set of blue flame familiars and prepared a wave of danmaku.

“Hi Kokoro!” Cirno said from behind her as an icy spear tip pressed against Kokoro’s cheek. “Watcha’ doin’,” Cirno asked with a smile and a childlike amusement as she threatened the mask youkai with her own set of geometric ice familiars orbiting her alongside several rice-shaped danmaku.

Kokoro stiffened. Her familiars straightened to a candle shape, and her surprised mask shifted to a worried one. Usually, she wouldn’t have paid the fairy any mind. Kokoro could go head to toe with Byakuren and Miko, making her a powerful but unaffiliated party in Gensokyo. But this was odd. Cirno shouldn’t be able to get the drop on her like this. ‘Is this another incident?’ Kokoro questioned if this was she didn’t want to mention Okina, the mastermind behind Cirno might be Yukari or someone worse.

“I’m just going to see Koishi,” Kokoro said, her mask displaying a half-guilty, half-honest expression.

“Oh, okay,” Cirno said with a smile. “I’m looking for suspicious people. Mind if I join you.” Cirno said carelessly, removing her spear from Kokoro’s cheek and spinning it in her hand alongside her danamku, like some form of coordinated dance.

Kokoro’s mask changed to a suspicious-looking one, ‘why does that seem so familiar? But besides that, I can’t refuse her without seeming suspicious. Even if I kill her, she can just come back and report to any mastermind she’s working for.’ Kokoro thought.

Kokoro’s mask was replaced with a thinking expression. ‘But, what if... I can complete both objectives. I’ll let Cirno come with me and figure out what’s wrong with her, and I can find Koishi for Okina.’

Kokoro nodded, dismissing her blue flame familiars. “Then let’s go.” she said, heading towards the cave entrance. She could hear Cirno giggling from behind her as she also dismissed her familiars. Fairies’ childish attitudes could make them unsettling sometimes.

‘Koishi and her sister aren’t the only ones capable of playing detective,’ she thought as her mask shifted to a determined one.

Cirno could only give her a suspicious side-eye as they descended into the cavern below. Kokoro was obviously wary, standing still for a minute as her mask flashed into different expressions, but when wasn’t she doing that? Besides, while she knew Koishi, there wasn’t any other proof of her working for Orin. Wasn’t the mouse, or was it the rat who was curious about her Koishi anyway? ‘Two birds, one stone.’ Cirno thought wryly as she spun her spear.

---

Luckily for them, a powerful youkai like Kokoro and a strangely strong fairy like Cirno warded off more predators than they attracted, with them only catching a passing glance of the spiders as they scuttled away into the darkness of the caverns.

The silence was only broken by Cirno as she twirled her icicle spear and would occasionally tap it against a nearby surface in a rhythm Kokoro could swear she remembered.

But their trip didn’t stay uneventful for long. As they reached the bridge to former hell, a certain less than unfamiliar blonde-haired and green-eyed Youkai laid eyes on the ice fairy Kokoro had accompanying her.

>> No.45015370
File: 205 KB, 768x768, __komeiji_koishi_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_heripantomorrow__102b04f7df0b1c442940b27296138cd3.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45015370

>>45015046
man, Koishi participating in the HSE is such a weird thought. Does she even understand the concept of sex anymore? Did she just stand on the corner during the byakuren visit watching as everyone had sex, but not paying any mind to her? Did she even felt a whim to fuck Anon, and if she did so, what the fuck must that have looked like?
>fucks girl
>she lasts 20 seconds
>she gets out of your vision, you already forgot her
damn

>> No.45015721

>>45015370
you wouldn't even think about it
she'd fuck you until she was satisfied and then just wander off
you'd never even know it happened

>> No.45015830
File: 200 KB, 648x960, __flandre_scarlet_komeiji_koishi_and_hoshiguma_yuugi_touhou_drawn_by_yohane__8acd3f2588a7dba2b616c12f768e6220.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45015830

>>45015721
like everything surrounding Koishi, that's fucked up...
luckily she didn't get pregnant, that would be a hell and a half to deal with, from both Koishi's and others' perspective
though, a pregnancy could estimulate her subconscious enough to reopen the third eye, as it is a long period of great change of the body and mind. I wonder if any writefren will explore that

>> No.45016324
File: 272 KB, 714x1000, __cirno_hata_no_kokoro_and_kamen_rider_kuuga_touhou_and_2_more_drawn_by_kuresento__326e6e2b12ab38d6fc4040b673e193d5.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45016324

>>45015046

Kokoro 2

---
They could hear and smell Old Hell before they could see it. The partying was constant, and it echoed throughout the caverns of the underworld, morphing into ghastly wails and screams. At the same time, the stench of alcohol, bodies, sulfur, and waste formed a foul stench one could only ignore if an oni, or sufficiently inebriated.

“You!” screamed the bridge youkai, pointing her finger at Cirno. “Do you know how much I owe those rabbits in medical bills!” Cirno tilted her head in confusion, ‘Isn’t Eienti pretty cheap?’ At the very least, she had never known Tewi to be stingy, ‘Just what had this strange youkai done.’

Of course, as Cirno was lost in thought, the green-eyed youkai continued to rant, and Kokoro stood awkwardly, not feeling threatened but also not wanting to be rude to such a distressed individual. “-And that’s why I hate people like you, always so jealous of what others have!” Cirno tried to say something when the youkai finished, only for the blonde to start again. “Maybe if you just lived for yourself for a little while instead of being such a bitch men would go out with you having to force them!” This sounded really personal to Cirno and also pretty awkward. Why do random third-rate youkai always go on these sorts of rants anyway?

Kokoro coughed politely, trying to interrupt the youkai as inoffensively as she could, only to be greeted by her own overly personal lecture from the miserable bridge youkai. “And ano-”

She was interrupted as Cirno flung an icicle spear at her. “I’ll take care of this.” Said an annoyed Cirno as her geometric ice familiars formed around her. Kokoro’s mask turned to a curious one as Cirno advanced.

“What you! [Jealousy Sign: Green-eyed Monster]” The youkai said, clapping her hands together as she sloppily formed a large dripping green familiar around her body like armor. Whatever it was, it was sloppily made, but she stank of instability and mental manipulation, although Cirno had only recently been able to smell either. At the very least, she was using danmaku. She might actually be dangerous if she attacked indirectly.

The green familiar shot forward from its master, who disappeared in its wake, ‘ah, I really hate time-out type spell cards,’ Cirno thought, ‘Luckily, I’m not playing by her rules.’

Dodging past the rippling wave of unstable Danmaku spat by the monster, Cirno wasted no time and jolted forward, ejecting four of her six familiars as she avoided her opponent’s familiar.

Hitting a set point, each of the ejected familiars shoots pillars of ice upwards and in between each other. Cirno ducked under a punch delivered by her opponent’s attack as she spewed danmaku in her direction.

Her four familiars sent a pulse of ice magic throughout the area as they fired off some stray rice-type bullets. “[Zero Sign: refrigerate]” It wasn’t a spell card meant for fighting, really, more like locating things

Finding her target, Cirno dropped her spear as she reached forward with both hands. “[Perfect Freeze],” Cirno said as she grabbed hold of the bridge youkai by the throat, freezing her. Letting the body fall onto the now-frozen bridge. The whole sequence only lasted about seven seconds, by Cirno’s own estimation. “Don’t worry, she survived the last time this happened,” Cirno said, disregarding that she only learned that a short while ago as she flew past the frozen youkai and to the crest of the bridge.

All Kokoro could do was shrug and try to avoid the accusatory glares of the now ice sculpture as they descended into the former capital of old hell. But one thought did come to mind. ‘She definitely wasn’t this strong before.’

From the top of the bridge, one could look down and see old hell, its buildings, rings, and layers, half-abandoned structures of an ancient civilization, massive unused and unmaintained torture devices, and countless bodies wadding through the sea of partying. It wasn’t entirely chaotic all the time, but it would only really calm down if the vengeful spirits started acting up or one of the former big four demanded people’s attention.

Kokoro sighed. At the very least, the main road that led to the palace of the earth spirits was relatively peaceful, with only a few dozen brawls taking place, at least from what she could see. “Let’s go,” Kokoro said resignedly as she walked downwards.

Cirno stayed at the peak for a few seconds longer. While not entirely unfamiliar with it, she had never gone with the other fairies to Old Hell, although she did buy a zombie costume from one who did. “M’kay,” she said absent-mindedly as she flew behind Kokoro, feeling lucky she had a guide.

>> No.45016605
File: 173 KB, 850x773, __cirno_matara_okina_and_tanned_cirno_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_fuuga_perv_rsity__sample-6cd818fce0615605cb742366823e5597.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45016605

>>45016324
"training" under Okina certainly has it's perks, the sexual harassment tho...

>> No.45018590
File: 65 KB, 850x718, hags.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45018590

>>45011721
it's a community project, so Anons probably will write endings for their favorites. I'm excited to see what writefrens come up for girls like Kanako, Koishi(?), Yukari, Aya and Tewi

>> No.45018977 [DELETED] 

>>45016324

Kokoro 3

--

Kokoro shuffled through the crowds of the main thoroughfare, making sure to seem as uninteresting as possible. Unlike proper youkai, the oni who while technically non-humans, weren’t ‘genetically youkai’ preferred conflict as much as possible, harassment to them was only as entertaining as the fight their opponent gave back, appearing threatening wouldn’t ward them off like it did to the surface youkai. Cirno clung to her back, as if Kokoro would disappear the second she took her eyes off of her.

They were halfway through the crowd when they were interrupted. Suddenly a nearby bar exploded outwards.

Jumping backward as the bodies of those too slow to react, wrecking, smoke and steam spewed outward from the building like a geyser, launching nearby oni and youkai against walls, into stalls. Both Cirno and Kokoro reflexively spun up familiars, Candle blue flames emitted a burst of magic, Hiding Kokoro, as Cirno’s geometric ice formed a barrier in front of herself to protect them from the blast.

Just as soon as the commotion started the previously jubilant crowd went silent as all of the oni looked onto the destroyed section of street, slowly then from a crater opposite the destroyed bar rose a small, childlike form with two deer-like horns.

“Are you that embarrassed Yuugi~” Suiks said teasingly as the air parted to reveal her form, almost no worse from wear, standing in the shallow crater. ‘Oni!’ Kokoro exclaimed in exasperation and anger as the crowd's rowdy cheering broke out in response to Suika’s emergence from the crater.

Just as she announced Yuugi Hoshiguma, the only member of the former big four who took their duties seriously walked out from the destroyed storefront. Her face red in embarrassment and anger as the building collapsed behind her.

Cirno and the cloaked Kokoro could only watch in amazement as the two Oni took a fighting stance, ready to launch themselves at each other again. “Don’t worry.” Suika started “I’ll make sure to be gentle Yuugi~,” She said in a teasing tone, eliciting more cheers from the Oni crowd, even some from the Oni emerging from the wreckage.

Yuugi grit her teeth as she stares down Suika, lacking the usual confidence and self-control she would maintain in most situations, a low growl escaping her lips as she fails to report or insult back Suika. A sign of honest aggression from an Oni if there ever was one.

“Wait!” Kokoro called, her flying form revealing itself above Cirno. All eyes turned to look at her “Uh, well..” she stammered in her monotone voice, wilting under the intense pressure sent by Suika and the rest of the Oni, ‘nothing like a human crowd’ at all she thought as she stood in the air.

“Hey, we have somewhere to be going ya’know!” Cirno said, crossing her arms as she let out a puff of ice magic, sending a chill wind, small ice particles, and snowflakes away from herself. Shattering her hastily made barrier.

“Ah..” the inebriated Yugi gasped embarrassed as she tried to regain her composure, the aura of violence around her dissipating somewhat.

“Ah screw off will you! Or are you gonna back those words up?” The drunken Suika said as she raised her bottle and hopped. “Some people are trying to have a good clean fight here!”

“Can you at least have a danmaku duel instead of destroying the entire street!” Cirno said twirling her spear like a baton as her familiars matched her mood as they swirled around her in an assertive manner.

“Oh, is that a challenge? Fairy.” Said the smiling Suika as she began to levitate, the emphasis she put on the word fairy made it sound like an insult.

Cirno narrowed her eyes as she pointed her spear at the offending Oni “If it means w-”

“Wait, wait, wait” uninterrupted the beleaguered Kokoro as she waved her hands in the air, trying to get everybody's attention. “We just came here to talk to Satori.” She half lied, “Not get into a fight with Oni”

“Yeah, what masky said.” responds the forgotten Yuugi, trying to reinsert herself into the situation. “We don’t have any quarrel with them, we’ll take this somewhere else for the time being,” The oni said as she began to regain her senses.

“We’ll see about that~,” said Suika teasingly as she dissolved into an expanding black cloud and exploded outwards.

>> No.45018993
File: 245 KB, 648x906, __ibuki_suika_touhou_drawn_by_asakura_masatoki__d05a63311ef21acddedd1e3469250f2d.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45018993

>>45016324
Kokoro shuffled through the crowds of the main thoroughfare, making sure to seem as uninteresting as possible. Unlike proper youkai, the oni who while technically non-humans, weren’t ‘genetically youkai’ preferred conflict as much as possible, harassment to them was only as entertaining as the fight their opponent gave back, appearing threatening wouldn’t ward them off like it did to the surface youkai. Cirno clung to her back, as if Kokoro would disappear the second she took her eyes off of her.

They were halfway through the crowd when they were interrupted. Suddenly a nearby bar exploded outwards.

Jumping backward as the bodies of those too slow to react, wrecking, smoke and steam spewed outward from the building like a geyser, launching nearby oni and youkai against walls, into stalls. Both Cirno and Kokoro reflexively spun up familiars, Candle blue flames emitted a burst of magic, Hiding Kokoro, as Cirno’s geometric ice formed a barrier in front of herself to protect them from the blast.

Just as soon as the commotion started the previously jubilant crowd went silent as all of the oni looked onto the destroyed section of street, slowly then from a crater opposite the destroyed bar rose a small, childlike form with two deer-like horns.

“Are you that embarrassed Yuugi~” Suiks said teasingly as the air parted to reveal her form, almost no worse from wear, standing in the shallow crater. ‘Oni!’ Kokoro exclaimed in exasperation and anger as the crowd's rowdy cheering broke out in response to Suika’s emergence from the crater.

Just as she announced Yuugi Hoshiguma, the only member of the former big four who took their duties seriously walked out from the destroyed storefront. Her face red in embarrassment and anger as the building collapsed behind her.

Cirno and the cloaked Kokoro could only watch in amazement as the two Oni took a fighting stance, ready to launch themselves at each other again. “Don’t worry.” Suika started “I’ll make sure to be gentle Yuugi~,” She said in a teasing tone, eliciting more cheers from the Oni crowd, even some from the Oni emerging from the wreckage.

Yuugi grit her teeth as she stares down Suika, lacking the usual confidence and self-control she would maintain in most situations, a low growl escaping her lips as she fails to report or insult back Suika. A sign of honest aggression from an Oni if there ever was one.

“Wait!” Kokoro called, her flying form revealing itself above Cirno. All eyes turned to look at her “Uh, well..” she stammered in her monotone voice, wilting under the intense pressure sent by Suika and the rest of the Oni, ‘nothing like a human crowd’ at all she thought as she stood in the air.

“Hey, we have somewhere to be going ya’know!” Cirno said, crossing her arms as she let out a puff of ice magic, sending a chill wind, small ice particles, and snowflakes away from herself. Shattering her hastily made barrier.

“Ah..” the inebriated Yugi gasped embarrassed as she tried to regain her composure, the aura of violence around her dissipating somewhat.

“Ah screw off will you! Or are you gonna back those words up?” The drunken Suika said as she raised her bottle and hopped. “Some people are trying to have a good clean fight here!”

“Can you at least have a danmaku duel instead of destroying the entire street!” Cirno said twirling her spear like a baton as her familiars matched her mood as they swirled around her in an assertive manner.

“Oh, is that a challenge? Fairy.” Said the smiling Suika as she began to levitate, the emphasis she put on the word fairy made it sound like an insult.

Cirno narrowed her eyes as she pointed her spear at the offending Oni “If it means w-”

“Wait, wait, wait” uninterrupted the beleaguered Kokoro as she waved her hands in the air, trying to get everybody's attention. “We just came here to talk to Satori.” She half lied, “Not get into a fight with Oni”

“Yeah, what masky said.” responds the forgotten Yuugi, trying to reinsert herself into the situation. “We don’t have any quarrel with them, we’ll take this somewhere else for the time being,” The oni said as she began to regain her senses.

“We’ll see about that~,” said Suika teasingly as she dissolved into an expanding black cloud and exploded outwards.

>> No.45019978
File: 66 KB, 850x497, __imaizumi_kagerou_touhou_drawn_by_penglai_tea__sample-af1cba595afe7368959b174e18ed9a3d.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45019978

(1/5)
“Sorry this tea isn’t the best; I don’t usually have guests.” Kagerou apologized as she set her ornate tea set on the table.
“It’s fine, it’s fine.” I waved.
No matter how awful the brew, none of it would top the cheap poison we tried to develop on the mountain when we were testing a crop replacement. And it had such a promising aroma to.
“So why did you come to visit Yamashiro-kun? Did you get lost in the forest?” She asked.
“Oh no no no. Nothing like that I assure you. I just wanted to discuss a possible business proposal with you.” I answered.
Her hairs began to stand up.
It was natural for her to be nervous. Not everyone was used to having proposal dropped in their laps every day. This sort of behavior could make her easy prey or fearsome opposition.
“I was wondering if you’d like to work at an establishment I plan to erect in the future. It would involve specialized childcare and the pay would be generous.” I proposed.
“Ah, well, this is a little sudden.” She said, rubbing her chin with her nail.
“Oh, is not as if this’ll be happening tomorrow you see, we’re just in the initial scouting phase for talent. I can take your answer now or sometime later, however long you need to decide.” I clarified.
‘Talent’ was a good word for these positions, since child-rearing skills was something Humans took for granted, but wasn’t a forte among Youkai. Of course, I had tried to put out feelers in the human villages and received many rejections from capable woman who had their hands full with grand-children and tending to generational homes.
“I see, well it’s just curious you’d come to me for this kind of thing.” She said, looking away. “I’m not particularly good with children or anything and plenty of my friends are more reliable.”
“On the contrary Kagerou-kun, I can tell by your lovely home and calm demeanor that you’d be adored by children! Such a shame you live out here all by your lonesome, don’t you want to meet some more people?” I encouraged.
“Eh, well I do try to keep a clean household…”
“What’s more, you satisfy a particular thorny workforce category I need filled. You see, some of these children may be a little special.” I continued.
“Special?” She asked? Her wolfen ears perking up at the mention.
“Yes, well let’s say Youkai have been getting awful friendly with some Humans as of late and we project it might cause some ‘incidents’.” I implied.
“Incidents?” She asked, tilting her head.
Ughh, this woman. Take the hint.
I couldn’t just come out and say ‘Half-breeds’, ‘half-youkai’, ‘half-human’, `yin-yangs`, or any of the litany of offensive names that we’ve used in the past, but I was struggling to invent another term. I didn’t even want to think about how these kids were going to curse us for the ways which we’d call them.
“Kagerou-kun, have you ever seen a Youkai and Human get a little too close?” I asked.
“Hmm.” She thought, tilting her head left and right, matching the sway of her tail behind her.
“Last summer I saw a fox and a human sitting really close in the forest, even though it was so hot out that day! I didn’t greet them cause they kind of stunk of sweat.” She said, nodding her head enthusiastically. “Ah, do you mean that the children shouldn’t be so close? I think it’s fine for kids since they’re still figuring things out you know?”
I’ve probably worked with the people she’s talking about to my chagrin. Naïve Humans take one step outside the village nowadays and all the beast Youkai fall over themselves to snuggle up to them, I think it had to do with some animalistic lust for warmth and coddling Humans were so good at.
There was mystery as to how many `beast-babies` (Ah, that sounds wrong as well) were living in the village and I just preferred to take whatever estimate people threw at me and doubled it. This made a lot of opportunity sure, making disguises so they can meet, antiseptic for bites and scratches, all kinds of childcare products, but the couples were infuriating.
`I need perfume that won’t give me away to the villagers, but won’t remove my proud musk my boyfriend likes’, ‘My Tsukumogami wife keeps getting jealous of the tea pots I use at the shop, can you make me something I can brew tea in that isn’t a pot?’, ‘Give me some indestructible toys my kids can’t shred to pieces!’.
It was such a bother dealing with all these needy customers, although now these markets were about to seriously grow, so I needed people like Kagerou-kun who could listen to these requests so I could have the overhead to negotiate deals with craftsmen, suppliers, landowners and the like.
Sometimes it’s so hard being the only Youkai on the mountain with some negotiation sense! Well, that wasn’t entirely true, there was…
“Hey Kagerou-kun, do you know Rinnosuke Morichika?” I ask.

>> No.45019995
File: 126 KB, 850x1360, __yamashiro_takane_touhou_drawn_by_wrevhy__sample-4dfd7c8f2838f011513379941c79ce21.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45019995

>>45019978
(2/5)
Her face lights up in recognition. “Of course! He gives me lots of helpful advice and has so many interesting things at his shop.” Bingo.
“Well, these children will be a lot like Rinnosuke-san okay?” I say, feeling proud about my communication skills.
Her face goes red. “Ah, you mean Rinnosuke-san had, I mean I didn’t think he was um, that popular?” She remarks.
Oh, for crying out loud.
“No. I mean his parents, lots of these children will have parents like Rinnosuke-san’s.”
He ears flop downward, and her expression goes from embarrassed to sad. “They’ll be gone?”
You know what? Close enough.
“Not gone. Just not highly available, okay? So they might be a little like `problem children`(Nope, not the term I wanted to use either) since they’re not getting all the parental care they could be. Does that make sense.”
She bit her thumb a bit. “I don’t get it, but you’re saying these kids will be lonely and your business will be helping them out?”
I nod. “That’s the long and short of it yes.”
“Then I’ll do it.” She said putting her hands on the table, a little overly excited.
“Perfect, here’s the info.” I hand her over a small stack of pamphlets. “I’ve also added some extras in case you have friends who’d be suited for the job.”
“Awesome! I can give these out to everyone in the Grassroots Network!” Her tail began to wave frantically. “Oh thank you Yamashiro-kun, this is such a wonderful idea!”
Ha, she said the quite part out load.
---
“So, you got Kagerou to do your recruiting for free? Sounds clever.” Anon remarked.
“I wanted Kagerou already and she knows her friends in the Grassroots Network better than I do, so why not let her vet her own future co-workers?” I say with a little confidence.
A result of the time dilation on the HSE and its reflection of the outside world was that sunsets lasted four times as long, as the one making the schedule, I have the privilege of getting dibs on the last slot on the early ending of a holiday.
It was a little indulgence for myself given the difficulties I was having.

>> No.45020008
File: 228 KB, 719x874, __yamashiro_takane_touhou_drawn_by_the_t__9b63a55ac6bb1423398368b12939b26d.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45020008

>>45019995
(3/5)
Supplies had become harder to source for the fake miko outfits. The group I was getting my red dye from had only a single human supplier who caught on to what their product was being used for and he refused to be a part of it. I proposed substitutions to Yukari, like the Moyia shrine’s pattern, but she wasn’t hearing any of it. Getting it from the outside world also wasn’t an option since it wasn’t ‘authentic’ enough, whatever that means, so after calling in some favors I eventually got a small dye making operation working in a vacant village shack and entrusted it to my tanuki subordinate. Despite the cost, the only alternative spit-balled at the brainstorming session was ‘human blood’ and that’s a line I won’t cross and not just because it’d be prohibitively expensive.
Outside the HSE many small follow-on businesses had been erected, from lemonade stands to gambling dens and even a few stealthy attempts at lower cost brothels. I took certain steps to make sure the vice businesses disappeared, like replacing their rigged dice with dices rigged against the house instead or sabotaging some of the ramshackle constructions when nobody was around. We didn’t want the neighborhood to become too seedy after all and the brothel scalpers were aspiring to trafficking rings. Thankfully the more respectable food and drink stands allowed us to cut down our refreshment arm and focus more on our core competency which in turn let us jack up prices, ‘firing’ some of our worst customers and reducing Anon’s workload.
I still hadn’t heard from or seen Goro after we fled our meeting in the mountain running in opposite directions. I even tried scoping out his home from afar and found his dog waiting, so I assumed he was alive, although connected people like him usually make waves in some way or another and I hadn’t heard anything about him recently.
All this on top of trying to lay the groundwork for a childcare business had really taken a toll.
“Rough week?” Anon asked.
“Isn’t it always.” I said, laying my head against his shoulder.
“I think you made a great decision with Kagerou. She’s a good girl who’ll be great with kids and will probably make a wonderful judge of character.” He remarked.
“I’m glad you think so.” I replied.
I wanted to tell him why his approval meant so much, that she’d be taking care of his children and that’s the rule I used to guide my search. Of course, I couldn’t, the realization would be too much right now.
“Can I ask you something that’s been on my mind?” I inquire, trying to change the subject.
“Anything.” Anon says in that nice tone of his.
“I don’t feel like I’m the same way about men as the other woman.”
“Oh?” Anon asks.
“I don’t, well it’s awkward to say but I don’t feel like I have a strong sex drive.”
I close my eyes, trying to think about how to express it.
“I saw that wolf tengu take a whiff of some of the worn-out Miko outfits and It’s like her switch flipped. I understood why, knew what she needed, but I’ve never had that kind of experience so I’m not sure I can really say I understand that feeling.” I sigh.
“It’s not like everyone’s built the same I suppose.” Anon remarks, rubbing his chin.
“I’ve seen other Yamawaro be like that to though. I don’t know, it just feels like I’m being left out on something, like I’m not ‘complete’ in some way.” I explain.
“Would you like to try?” Anon asks.
I feel my face flush a little. “No, thank you but, it wouldn’t feel right.”
“Don’t worry, I’m not trying to pressure you into anything.” Anon said in a reaffirming tone.
“I was wondering though, the things your put through, does it feel any different then before?” I ask.
Anon thinks on this awhile, looking out toward the fake sunset moving at quarter speed.

>> No.45020023
File: 84 KB, 850x1345, __yamashiro_takane_touhou_drawn_by_yugiri_yugiri_picture__sample-b3404e354a507def85e3af20f714b451.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45020023

>>45020008
(4/5)
“It still feels intimate, that much hasn’t changed. Physically it’s all over the place, sometimes It’s like the feeling you get when you lose your balance and it’s exciting and the rest of the time, I feel like I’m just moving my body like some heavy exercise.” He exhales.
“Before I, well, maybe you don’t want to hear about that.” He speaks.
“I do.” I say, placing my hand on his thigh.
Instantly I felt the urge to retract my hand, apologizes, and change the subject. It wasn’t because I wanted to be more intimate, some part of me just wanted to know more then the part that wanted to save face.
“Well, I suppose it’ll be easier to explain if I go back to before my marriage. Back then I was just a kid with wonder lust who wanted to see everything in the world. And I was also horny as hell and it was difficult remaining celibate since Gensokyou has so many beautiful women, but I saved it for the bridal bed since I thought it would be difficult for whoever I was with if I had uh, past relations.” He nodded awkwardly.
“Hmm, that problem never really occurred to me, although I suppose it’s reassuring if your partner has only been with you that way.” I remark.
“That’s basically it. And I was pretty smug after I met Reimu and when we got more serious she asked ‘you’ve never slept with a Youkai have you?’” he chuckled.
“After we were wed, it was something special when she gave herself to me. Everyone else saw her as the terrifying, effortless Youkai slayer, but she clung to me and felt so soft and fragile I was worried I’d break her. Ah, you’ll excuse me if I omit the more sensitive stuff, unless uh, it will help?” He explained.
“The broad strokes are fine.” I told him.
“We were like that for a long time, made a lot of our friends sick of us actually. We tried to hold ourselves back for decencies sake as much as possible, but there’d be times when at drinking parties she’d start tugging at my arm or, more embarrassing, I’d try massaging her a little more sensually when she had a hard day and I still wanted it.” He Exhaled.
“And sometimes I think she liked it like that” I can hear him whisper under his breath.
“When she started, well, the abuse, all that pretty much stopped cold. I wanted it, sure, but I didn’t want to force anything on her… ah, oh hell.” He says, a little exasperated. “I wasn’t trying to be courteous; I was just afraid to ask her. Even before she hit me, she became so cold, and I couldn’t have taken it if she had that same glare when we’d be together. Ah, Gods.” He said, wiping his eyes with his hands.
A part of me wants him to stop, I’m not ready for these answers. The part that needs to know is larger.
“One time I tried, put my hand on her waist while we were going to the bedroom, she just looked at me and said: ‘not like that’ and she pulled my hand off. I didn’t know what I did wrong and when I asked her, she didn’t say anything. Was I bothering her? Did she come to hate the way I looked? Maybe I’d failed in some other responsibility?” He scratched the rubbed the back of his head. His breathing was becoming heavier.
“I never figured it out, and no matter what I did or said things didn’t improve. I asked some people, in the utmost confidence, where I was going wrong. They told me I was doing everything right and that girl just has some problem in her head. That just made it worse! Like, I’m not culpable for any of it? I made a ‘good enough’ effort so I get to feel absolved? I was her husband, I should’ve known, shouldn’t have been so helpless, just a ghost in my own home.” He shook his head.
“After the hitting and drinking started to become more then ‘outbursts’ and ‘accidents’ she started to become more possessive. Not like before where she just wanted my exclusive company, no, she wanted control and that’s when she forced me into it.”
I grab his trembling hand.
“I know it’s weird for the guy to say this but, at some point I was just sick of it. Seeing her drunk and crazed made it feel so wrong, it made it hurt worse than the beatings. And then Hana, oh God, my little girl.” He spoke.
“I tried so hard to spare her of that. She knew about the yelling and the hitting, which I could do nothing about, but I reasoned, if I just said yes to Reimu and kept it quiet then she wouldn’t have to know the worst of it. And the worst part? I think she knew anyway, oh God, my little girl!” He bawled.
I grab his arm and pull close. I shouldn’t ask, it wasn’t my right to know, this was a family matter, all this is pushed away by a singular fact: he shouldered all this alone.
“Was Hana a product of rape?”

>> No.45020036
File: 94 KB, 850x890, __yamashiro_takane_touhou_drawn_by_toe_miyama__sample-2fe743e5e847ef89647a7a1195c09528.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45020036

>>45020023
(5/5)
He turned to me, a look of pure misery, and shakes his head. “I don’t know, oh God, I don’t know!”
Anon falls into my chest, wraps his arms around me and sobs. I hold him.
“I’m sorry, so sorry, I don’t have the right, I’m not supposed to, not after what I’ve allowed.” he struggles to say though his weeping.
I don’t tell him it’s not his fault, nor that his wife was evil or that there was nothing that could be done. Instead, I hold his weeping body and listen to him wail, easing his loneliness just a bit.
When he calmed down, I lead him into the bathroom and washed his face and body. After I finished, I stripped and join him the tub, hugging his back.
Feeling the various wounds and his musculature was odd, but I press myself against him as much as possible anyway.
After the bath I brought him to bed and tucked him into the fresh, new sheets that hadn’t been used before and laid next to him on top of the covers, watching over him as he fell asleep.

---

“Yamashiro-san, I have a report to make.” A young Kappa approaches me as I exit the fake shrine.
“You see, erm, there was a mistake with some of the pigment shipments. They were delivered to the wrong address.” She explained.
Oh, confound it. I keep telling these river folk to triple and cross check shipment destinations, the Youkai delivery services are very stubborn about proper procedure, the reliable ones anyway.
“But ah, don’t worry! I got a team together and we tracked it down, although we might have to do a little overtime work if we want to meet the expected outfit attrition rate…” She spoke nervously.
It’d chew into our budget, although shutting down would have been catastrophically worse.
I kneel next to the young kappa and pat her head. “It’s good you figured it out, just try and be careful about shipping addresses in the future, okay?”
The kappa shuffles her feet, “yes mom.” She speaks, before running off.

>> No.45020102

>>45020023
it's great to read poor anon suffering about what hana went through knowing it's only a matter of time before her kink for sin sends her straight back into the HSE

>> No.45020256
File: 467 KB, 774x727, maripression.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45020256

>>45020036
>>45020023
>>45020008
damn man, poor Anon...
at least the pieces are moving just enough that the future looks brilliant. With each entry the finale gets more excitant and my anxiety grows; too invested, too invested...

>> No.45020292
File: 98 KB, 850x602, __ibuki_suika_hoshiguma_yuugi_and_ibaraki_kasen_touhou_drawn_by_enjoy_mix__sample-24aff4ccf2e2c8ccde63c0f7142a2faa.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45020292

>>45018993
the sex trio WILL bring the destruction of Anon's pelvis
and I can't believe my eyes, Kokoro is jobbing...she'd make a fine addition to Mima's collection of jobbers

>> No.45020331

>>45020292
oni kasen will toss her dumb horn hats into the anonbowl by going full yandere on him

>> No.45020426
File: 108 KB, 850x850, __ibaraki_kasen_touhou_drawn_by_brodall_pixel__sample-7c0ef48c1ff7a2fcd1a3121a8aea66e1.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45020426

>>45020292
>full yandere
that'd be extremely painful...

>> No.45020924
File: 3.65 MB, 1240x3508, losers.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45020924

>>45011120
>Takane? Better try harder!
No thanks, I prefer working smarter.

>> No.45020959

>>45019978
>Naïve Humans take one step outside the village nowadays and all the beast Youkai fall over themselves to snuggle up to them, I think it had to do with some animalistic lust for warmth and coddling Humans were so good at.
Adorable, I want to snuggle with beast youkai!

>> No.45020989

>>45020036
>“yes mom.”
oh no
this is-
now I'm hoping the workers get out ok, fuck

>> No.45021003

>>45020989
I don't get what's so scary, can you explain?

>> No.45021009
File: 88 KB, 850x991, __yakumo_ran_and_chen_touhou_drawn_by_yakumora_n__sample-465d8efd90f62023f56693e59ea0203f.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45021009

>>45020924
now take care of your granddaughter
kek, nice one, this one put a smile on my face
>.t Rantard

>> No.45021307
File: 194 KB, 566x800, __hoshiguma_yuugi_touhou_drawn_by_fuurin_omaemona__33143550275240897541a83f7d7dcd97.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45021307

>>45018993
Kokoro 4

Forgot to number the last one.

--

The black swarming mass of Suikas expanded outward like an explosion, Cirno, and her familiars released another wave of cold, dodging backward and away from the Suikas and their danmaku. She chanted something as she started performing some routine with her familiars in unison.

Kokoro felt her red oni mask form onto the faces of her and her familiars, casting a protective barrier around herself as she launched several masks in an orbiting pattern around herself as she flew away from the cave floor, several larger, although still small Suikas in pursuit.

Yuugi jumped upwards, not bothering to levitate as she solidified her killing aura, yelling as she released several dozen rotating spheres of danmaku bullets, the spheres had large openings that would trap the Suikas before they imploded, they wouldn’t kill them but they forced Suika to reabsorb their mass and density as they were defeated.
A swarm of Suikas rushed Cirno's position forming into a ball as they barrelled towards her, seeing the approaching doom Cirno was forced to abandon her routine, trying to zip past as she had her familiars continue it her in her absence, leaving them to be smashed by the flying ball. “Agh!” Cirno winced in pain as her familiars were shattered, cracks appearing across her skin.

Kokoro flew in her direction sending masks at the ball, only for it to explode open revealing a large Suika whose arms outstretched, lunged at the approaching Meniriki. With several of the smaller Suika casting Danmaku or going to harass Cirno as she spun up new familiars.

Kokoro’s fist met the large Suika’s clashing as a wave of force and blue flame exploded outward from them, eliminating many of the nearby Suika swarmlings. Changing her mask to a wolf one she commanded her orbitals to begin cycling through roulettes as she projected a wolf's head, biting off the large Suika’s head. Only to feel a large fist hitting her in the back of the head. She spun around as she entered free fall unleashing a torrent of blue flame in the shape of a wolf's head at the offending arm as more swarmlings and mid-sized Suika charged her as she approached the ground.

Yuugi was immersed in a swarm as several mid-sized Suikas came charging at her, with Yuugi casually batting them away as she clashed with two of the larger Suika “[Ice Dance: Oni Banishing Blizzard]!” Yuugi felt a harsh and burning cold hit her back as snowflakes stormed around her, eliminating the Suika swarms near Cirno and burning the ones attacking Kokoro and Yuugi.

The cheering from below turned slightly more violent as the snow began to fall on the cavern floor. Kokoro blasted the last remaining Suikas around herself as she slowed her descent and dismissed the wolf mask. Manifesting her kitsune mask nine flaming tails erupted from her back as her familiars dissipated, the Suikas around her and Cirno might be gone but she’d have to burn away the snow before a majority reached the cavern floor.

Yuugi ducked below the punch of a large Suika as it headed for her, shattering it into single pieces with her counter, only for the other large Suika to make up for it with a wallop to her jaw. ‘There she is’ Yuugi thought as she located the Ibuki gourd, Suika, the real one, would never part with it.

Lunging forward Yuugi’s punch connected with the swarm of Suikas, causing them all to bend backward as if they were made of an elastic substance, “[Anomalous SIgn: War God Fist]” Yuugi screams as the swarm of Suikas bent around her punch, lightning and danmaku being launched from the point of impact, only for the released force and danmaku to materialize into a spear shape and launch forward, dragging the swarm with it until it hit the cavern wall and the Suika swarm popped like a balloon, sending countless Suikas flying all over the cavern.

Cirno relaxed, letting her defensive formation fade away as she descended to the ground. She could see Kokoro descend next to her, “Hey kokoro”

“Yes?” said Kokoro, walking towards the swaying fairy.

“Hold me,” Cirno said, the light behind her eyes fading as she fell over, Kokoro’s distant protests ignored. Cirno really hoped she hadn’t just died again, it’d be such a waste of time, and so embarrassing.

>> No.45021311
File: 737 KB, 950x1344, 1681021804136258.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45021311

>>45020924
Man I feel for the Kanakofags. She's not even considered competition. The closest she's going to get is Auntie territory if the other hussies keep edging her out like that.
Maybe she'll have better luck with his son, that is, if his genes aren't completely foxed and pumping out spitting images of Ran.

>> No.45021686
File: 200 KB, 558x853, Yuugi is innocent.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45021686

That pink haired Satori didn't know what she was talking about!

She knew that psychic wouldn't lie to her but really now, did she really believe that? Its just preposterous no matter how you look at it, there was no way it was true... Its just... Yuugi would know much more about that than she would! Yuugi went out a lot and had lots of friends!

If that was true someone would've told her, I mean yeah just because the weaker oni were too scared and weak to challenge her on how right she was didn't mean that Satori was right about this! Just because Yuugi never had an oni man that could even hope to get close her didn't mean that she was ignorant!

No... No! Yuugi was right and she knew it!


Yuugi stomped around the luxurious room at the hotsprings she owned, the tatami mats buckled under her feet but she was careful enough to not break them. Yamame and her sisters were already charging her an arm and a leg for repairing her hotsprings the last time their big blowout party ruined the foundation of her inn.

She needed support in this, surely if a trusted friend were to come up with her to that stinky animal palace she could help lay the evidence on that dumb Satori! Yuugi gulped down a ball of nervousness as her mind drifted to the only oni she could rely on for this kind of chatter, though she didn't like the idea of it... She'd have to speak with her deceptively little friend, Suika...


Yuugi and Suika had just finished up a game of 'volley-rock' where both of them headbutt a rock the size of two tatami mats in the air at each other till one of them breaks the rock, it was a fun little bit of enjoyment and more than enough to wind down after a long day. The two apex oni laughed as the rock was smashed at the top of its arc by some small time oni sent flying in one of the many brawls that surrounded them in the main forum of the underworld.

Yuugi was a bit embarrassed to bring it up but she did want to do it right so she barked out a challenge with a loud and domineering voice, "Hey chibi, I got a good stock gathering dust at my place. Why don't we see who can tuck the most away?!"

Suika grinned after she gulped a large swig from her gourd, "Ehhh, why not? I could go for a drink! Besides, you know I'd never lose to you!"


Both Oni were feeling nice and loose now, the fiery oni sake went down like water but Yuugi knew that she needed to remain a bit sober so she didn't say anything she would regret. Three barrels was enough to get a bit of liquid courage in her and get her lips just loose enough, she had a hard time broaching the subject as she gulped another swig down.

Still, there was no way she'd let that smug satori who couldn't even take proper care of her pets dictate the truth! Yuugi just had to test the waters first... with bravado in her voice she asked as if she was commanding one of her youkai workers, "Suika!" the smaller oni turned her attention towards her friend letting out an 'eh?'. "You got a man yet? I'll have to test him if you do!"

Yuugi could barely hold back her embarrassment, she could've just asked normally after all. Yuugi was quite happy with how cool and collected she normally was, this was just sad. Suika looked at her for a second before she burst out laughing, she fell to her back still clutching the barrel that was big as she was tall as she practically rolled around on the floor.

Yuugi's face went red from the reaction and hoped that her reaction would be mistaken for the alcohol as she chugged down more and more in a hurry; mistakes be damned. Finally Suika recovered enough to let out between gasping laughter, "What you want to talk about love or something? Where did this come from, I never thought 'Yuugi the strong' would be interested in love?!" Yuugi's face reddened more as she continued, "Don't tell me that after millennia you finally wanna work up the nerve to ask a guy out!?"

Yuugi grabbed an empty barrel and smashed it over Suika's head to shut the loud little oni up, "You know that's not what I mean!! I just... err... I had a dispute to settle with some idiot and I wanted to get evidence and the word of a friend!"

Suika got up from her solo revelry as she brushed off the splinters from her hair, "Sorry, sorry~ It was just unexpected you know? Never figured you'd start asking about that sort of thing and all~!"

Yuugi considered whacking her over the head again but knew it would spiral into a fight, "Well..." Yuugi took another gulp to gather her thoughts, "Its just I wanted to know something important to snub that idiot pink haired Satori..."

Suika looked at her expectantly as she let her friend gather her strength, "I'll kill you if you laugh..."

With fake tone of calm and a mighty blush Yuugi could barely avoid stammering, "Where do babies come from?"

>> No.45021744

>>45021686
Yuugi! Yuugi! Much more of more pure than that fake hermit.
Yuugi! Yuugi! Never held hands with a man.
Yuugi! Yuugi! Weak to romance.
Yuugi! Yuugi! Mocked by her friends
Yuugi! Yuugi! easily over powered by human men!

>> No.45021773

>>45021686
I can't wait for Yuugi to find the bottle of fertility enhancers, chug them all down, then spread it to Anon through the residue on her tounge.

>> No.45021787

>>45021773
yuugi will do no such thing because she's too embarrassed to try kissing
fortunately they will recruit the youkai of sex, so kasen will do it for her

>> No.45021897
File: 816 KB, 1059x1486, __kochiya_sanae_moriya_suwako_and_yasaka_kanako_touhou_drawn_by_gaoo_frpjx283__a954cd430f88380c852a3380960acecf.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45021897

>>45021311
>She's not even considered competition.
Because she really isn't. The only relevance she has that I can recall is the oneshot where she goes to Suzunaan to get a book on dating advice and the negotiation with Megumu.
Even then that first example is more in line with the OG Hana fic just before the HSE started iirc, and she hasn't had a single interaction with Anon since.

>> No.45021925
File: 1023 KB, 676x1000, __ibuki_suika_hoshiguma_yuugi_and_ibaraki_kasen_touhou_drawn_by_roki_shouka65__02f122916bfe442f7be8419e81c930ec.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45021925

>>45021787
the sheer power generated by this foursome shall break the HSE's barrier

>> No.45021939

>>45021311
I'm used to it, sort of. She never gets picked, but I keep hoping...

>> No.45021959

>>45021897
It's probably becuase A) The Moriya Shrine is close to all the Hana stories or B) Dedicated writefags can't fit her into their own stories. She's the big boss of the Moriya, too, so it would have lasting effects on thier standing in the greater HSE plot.
If I write a opportunity to bring Kanako to the HSE, will somebody else writefag it? You'll just have to focus on Kanako interacting with Anon.

>> No.45021962

>>45021939
>but I keep hoping...
a true member of House Anon

>> No.45022317
File: 19 KB, 900x600, 1693015709964411.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45022317

>Decent chunk of the way through writing the next part of my story
>Computer suddenly shuts off and won't turn back on
>Things I was using to write and create image edits for (text document and GIMP) were not saved
Mad? I'm not mad. How could you think I was possibly seething?

>> No.45022341

>>45022317
You all need Allah!

>> No.45022345
File: 3.90 MB, 1198x1761, postan' aya fall.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45022345

>>45009988
Brandishing a spell card out of habit rather than fear, Aya swept her house for any hint of tampering. All clear. No new manuscripts, either! She only had 8 pills left after her visit to the HSE: It was still on schedule, but she was disappointed Ran never gave the pill meant for Anon back. The alternative was asking to have the pill back, but that would be too embarrassing, especially now that the kitsune knew how much she loved him. Wait, would she even give it back, since she-

You’re thinking too much Aya! Okina owns your back now, so you gotta keep your head clear of too many thoughts! Heading off to bed, she wondered if somebody would walk out of her back while she slept. Feeling a little vulnerable, Aya tucked a spellcard over her headboard. Goddess or otherwise, if they wanted to come into her house, they’d have to learn to use her front door! Blowing up her bed was a small sacrifice to make.

Leaving her bed was a test of will that she barely passed. The constant reverberation of energy through her spine was the only reminder that she had responsibilities. Showering with the constant feeling that she was being watched, she got out of her house as soon as possible. The only issue with being monitored by two blonde perverts was not knowing which one was watching.

With all of her manuscripts finished for the next few seasons, she decided to hang out with her own kind. The rest of the day was filled with images of the Youkai Mountain in the majesty of autumn. The goddess did her work well. Maybe she the reporter could pull a few strings with her ally to create a collage of the mountain in every season without having to wait a full year. It would certainly be faster than convincing the reclusive Letty, depressed Shizuha, or gods forbid Yuuka to do it for her. Of course, no album of the tengu’s home would be complete without pictures of the White Wolves’ base of operations, multiple patrol routes (with annotations!) and hiding spots such as waterfalls and copses to mount an ambush from. Everything a visitor would need!

After a few uptight hounds told her off for disrupting their training, Aya went off to the Human Village to snoop around for the evening. A complaint to the daitengu was the last thing she needed. It’s not like she cared about Megumu berating her for an hour, she’s lived through thousands of those. An investigation into her home, especially by those pups with their incredible sense of smell, would expose too many secrets to Yukari. A visit to the businesses near the HSE might look good for posterity, since she’s been practically branded their favorite reporter.

Singling out the shops run by youkai was easy. They all had weird smells trying to mask their natural scent, while humans didn’t bother. What they did have was business sense: Butter up the critic of the biggest brothel around and maybe, just maybe, you’ll get a special mention in the next issue of Bunbunmaru. However, there was limited space for advertisements, so only the very best dango stall would make it in. Aya was proud of herself for being a great reporter and a great mother by keeping her children fed. After stuffing herself nearly full, her fourth night with Anon came around. The tengu felt around her bag for the pills. Two. Perfect.

Walking into the HSE, the attending kitsune gave her a smile without any of the hatred that was once present. “Welcome, Aya. Your session will begin shortly.” There was still a slight hint of suspicion, but maybe the tengu was just reading the fatigue on her face the wrong way. So, she strode up to the counter and presented a pill in her hand.

“Oh, before I forget, I wanted you to have this! Since you visit Anon between his… uh… sessions… I thought you’d like one. Think of it as an apology for the whole mix-up!”
The smile on her face brightened just a little. “That’s very sweet of you, but that won’t be of any use to me. I have full access to the censers, so I’m never in any danger of being exposed to the lunar incense.” She took Aya’s hand and closed her fingers, gently pushing it back towards her.

Embarrassed at yet another confusion from this stupid, convoluted incense, Aya’s frustration dyed her face red. “Oh okay! Well, uh, just keep the other pill just in case you ever need it. You know, for an emergency or something.” She stopped her stammering by popping the pill into her mouth and waiting for her turn. Damnit, this girl was so close to Anon and she was just giving her more ground! How long did Okina really need to teleport behind Yukari, sock her in the face and tear down the barrier? Then she’d be able to… Ah crap, the backdoor! Calm down and wait your turn!

After another half hour, a tall, hooded girl wearing a mask walked out with a controlled stride. She could make out two hair-buns underneath the hood, but not the color. After another hour, Aya’s turn came.

(Part 29)

Momiji soon

>> No.45022361
File: 242 KB, 1800x1200, 1697178959003705.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45022361

>>45022317
>he uses text document to write story
oof, that's a wake-up slap all writefags get in their lives. Switch to Google docs or even write in Google translator[/spoiler ] to accompany the cap of 5k characters -- writing extensions + never lose a story piece again is just things you don't pass up

>> No.45022395

>>45022361
I STILL write in notepad and then copy it to a word document
flirting with danger like that is what excites me

>> No.45022473

>>45022361
For me it's one big doc so I can remind myself how much time and effort I put into all of this instead of something constructive. Also mashing Ctrl+S like a motherfucker since I got constant power shorts a few months ago.
- 47 pages
- 20,183 words
- 112,183 characters
I might just migrate it all to Obsidian one day so I can keep track of multiple plot points and specific quotes from other stories. That day isn't today.

>> No.45022476

>>45022345
I wonder if anybody will suspect anything about Aya, I think the biggest give away she might not think about is the politics she writes into Bunbunmaru.
Usually she's incredibly youkai-conservative by the standards of non-tenu while being very middle of the road for the very conservative tengu politics. Lots of complaints in interviews and political articles about the state of the modern youkai and sperning about the decline of Gensokyo and how youkai should be proud to be youkai and actively attack humans while humans should be humans and actmore aggressive to youkai. Despite herself not acting in line with these views.

>> No.45022490
File: 189 KB, 850x1018, __shameimaru_aya_inubashiri_momiji_and_himekaidou_hatate_touhou_drawn_by_numa_minus_4k__sample-3295b9c4aabb915b8e1620e91344c7ea.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45022490

>>45022345
>spoiler
don't bully her TOO much, please...
Damn, Aya is on the fucking edge. Could only think about "Night on the bald mountain" playing in between the lines, like a silent but growing crescendo on the background. Wouldn't be surprised if she has a meltdown of sorts with the gargantuan pressure on her shoulders...

>> No.45022508
File: 478 KB, 1728x1143, 1696891468517569.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45022508

>>45022473
damn, that's a lot! Thanks for all your efforts, writefren!

>> No.45022541
File: 44 KB, 850x850, __chen_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_llamas_yes__sample-fe872f96101a51b9ada998f03d436cce.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45022541

>>45022395
you're gonna fish a blasted ass fron that cast line, Anon

>> No.45022717
File: 301 KB, 961x1000, Suika yuugi and reimu new years.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45022717

>>45021686

Yuugi was outwardly the picture of calm as she sat in a rather decent looking lobby, even if inside she was storming about learning the truth of the matter at least she wouldn't show it. The lobby of the HSE was almost empty, with only a few stray wolf tengu glaring at them but not daring to approach, cowards it seemed and not worth her notice even if they were those annoying tengu.

Suika was sitting across from her sipping from her gourd rather often as Yuugi nicked a barrel of the good stuff from the back after the kappa who sold the stuff bolted as she approached, it wasn't a problem since she left some pocket money at least.

Yuugi didn't mind the outfit the worried looking fox shikigami outside, whose first words were 'plan oni', guided her and Suika to, it was a little breezy but there was nothing weird about it. Well there was some magic on it, but it was weak enough to not even scratch at Yuugi's spirit so she just left it. Even if it was that bothersome women's little operation it was rude to just break the place and its stuff.

What the red horned oni did mind was how quickly everyone left the area around them, eh. All weaklings it seemed as there wasn't any oni here today, but it still was a bother to be treated like some common ruffian. Yuugi was an oni of class after all!

Suika had barely shut up this entire time, talking about how much fun she has here and that she's been wanting to come here with Yuugi. Suika even earned a quick fist to the face when she mentioned 'She never thought Yuugi of all people would want to learn about lewd things'

pulling the gourd away with a pop the pronghorned oni listened as a shaky voice came over one of those fancy voice transmission thingies 'I-Ibuki-sama party of two...". Suika popped up, "That's us! Hurry up, bet you can't get there first~!"

Yuugi burst forth with a wicked smile, finally a challenge to focus the whirling thoughts as she followed the little oni who burst through the barrier of the door leading to a hallway with a few unremarkable doors. It was clear the door with the sign, "Your personal experience awaits~" was the destination and after Suika and Yuugi smashed into the barrier protected door causing it to quiver the door seemed to open in a hurry on its own.

Feeling that old magic wash over her for a second Yuugi could hear Suika shout, "Anon-kun where are you?! I brought a friend this time!"

Yuugi found herself at a strange building, she was in a small wooden hallway with the overcast noontime sun streaming in, yet as she looked the windows she quickly realized that she wasn't in gensokyo proper. This was safely in a barrier of Yukari's making, it seemed to be a piecemeal representation of the village beyond the window, notably she could see a market and some housing that simply looked 'fake' if she had placed it as an afterthought.

She was sure that this space expanded a good ways beyond the confines of the fake village, likely even including other spaces like that fake shrine Suika told her about. the little oni wasted no time in strutting forth as she heard a familiar voice call out, "Suika? over first door on the left!"

Recognizing the voice Yuugi followed her small friend into a strange room, there were small tables with rather large cushions behind them all facing a point at the front of the room. The pillows were large enough to sit two with a bit of wiggling, but stranger was that at the front of the room there was a lectern in front of a large green board with writing on it, 'Welcome to your special lessons~'

It was just then that Yuugi realized the purpose of this building from the times way back when during the era when oni still lived on the surface, it was a school!


Suika's playful voice rang out through the quiet classroom as the open windows let in a breeze that pleasantly cooled the skin, even if that strange scent wafted through it was nothing to the oni of her caliber. Suika was quick to tease, "So that's why it took her so long to come on over, she's such a pure girl I didn't think it'd be good for her!"

A laugh punctuated by smacks that would've broken a man's bones sprang out from Suika like a crow's song as Yuugi gave her open palmed smacks to her exposed backs. Yuugi was more than a little embarrassed by this, how could she not be? Anon was a friend of hers and one of the rare humans that tried to out drink an oni back during the parties at the shrine, he could even get the whole group of them cracking up.

She didn't really know why he was here in this place, nor why he was pretending to be a teacher, but as he riffed jokes off of Suika and bantered with her she remembered why she enjoyed his company so much. Still, there was a reason she was here and she left her mind after Suika piped up, "So anyways Anon, that's why I brought her here! Little Yuugi-chan is here to learn about the birds and bees, its why I even got that busy body fox to fix us up with the 'private tutor Anon' setup!

>> No.45022736

>>45022717
Hilarious, the big time maso suika and anon giving Yuugi 'sex education' can only go hilariously or horribly for everyone involved.

>> No.45022834
File: 1.02 MB, 1500x1102, __ibuki_suika_and_hoshiguma_yuugi_touhou_drawn_by_zhuxiao517__09812f7a5452e6082d18a63c6207fd25.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45022834

>>45022717
Schoolgirl Yuugi skipping classes with Suika!
Schoogirl Yuugi getting caught by sensei Anon drinking on the roof!
Schoolgirl Yuugi taking special sex ed classes with sensei Anon!
Schoolgirl Yuugi teaching Sensei that even if the flesh isn't willing, he can keep going!
Schoolgirl Yuugi!

>> No.45022885
File: 178 KB, 850x638, __cirno_and_hata_no_kokoro_touhou_drawn_by_yurume_atsushi__sample-437db0c6b59c9bca81fd806c9f039013.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45022885

>>45021307
kek, Cirno is not getting up so soon. Kokoro the babysitter in action! probably double work when they finally manage to find Koishi

>> No.45023522
File: 74 KB, 800x483, reimuandtheshrine.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45023522

(1/1)

Spork over shoulders, scowling, I look at the place, one word popping into my mind: dump. The Hakurei Shrine used to look prideful… Meh, don't care. Marching forward, left-hand still tingling with Ranni's gap snap—better than the opposite: gap snap on the left: controllable situation. On the right? Emergency—soon my eyes land on the miko kneeling in front of the shrine and meditating, the moonlight bathing her and giving a sense of serenity… Although it was an illusion soon shattered as she frowned, opened one eye, and stared at me. "Ran said you'd might come."

"Keh, that's how you say 'hi' to an old friend? Remember when I beat you so hard you had to call your friends—"

"Yes, I remember." Her tone was raspy, eye twitching… but whatever rage there faded with a calm breath in and out. "It was a learning experience—I was so used to winning back then…" Oh?

"Not much anymore, eh?" I squat in front of her, ten feet apart, her meditation pose is still maintained. She stares, yet simply nods. "Huh… Anyway, Ranni can't come today." Her face was sour, then concerned. It's interesting—from reactive aggressiveness to halting thought, reflection, and finally calm. Meh, although it'd be funny to probe, better leave it to when we aren't within a safe time limit. "What do you already know?"

She tells me, and it seems Ranni only gave the thick strokes, perhaps by lack of time to get the miko filled in. I finish filling Reimu in the details, from the possible time of attack—the Winter Festival—to our allies, and she really doesn't seem to like the involvement of the Moriya shrine, but whatever qualms she has, she keeps to herself.

Okay, it's getting uncanny…

"Ya know," I get her attention. "You used to be much more straightforward, a 'no bullshit'-type of girl, if you will—the fuck happened?"

Her eyes narrow, accusatory, yet to my dismay, only silence follows for some moments—what the…?

Opening her eyes, I feel somewhat deflated with just how… I really don't know how to explain it. Her make me feel tired. "I stopped being that person when I had my only daughter. Became someone better—then someone worse; much worse." I nod to nothing. Who in Gensokyo doesn't know about her crimes? "Now I'm trying to return to being that person when my daughter was born—that's what changed."

"You seem to struggle, though—all these pauses and internalization freak me out…" Reimu's eyes narrow again, and she relaxes with the same pattern of calming herself down. Gah… I can put up with Ranni's silence; it's easy to read her—but Reimu? I don't even know why I'm so tense; I can still beat her in combat…

… But does that even matter?—gah, Ranni!

"Lack of trying made me lose my family. If it freaks people out or not, I don't care." I hide my embarrassment. Maybe it wasn't the best thing to say… Still, Reimu seems serene. "… When I lost to you all those years ago, I really didn't get up and tried again, even though I should've—I was so shaken for actually losing… It makes me wonder what results I could've gotten if I kept trying." She looks at her own hands, desolate for a moment, before recovering with an inhalation, her eyes thoughtful. "Well? Do you have anything more to add, Toutetsu?"

Sheesh, more obvious than that, and she'll kick me out of the shrine with Danmaku. I 'tsc…' at nothing in particular, getting up and saying, "Nope—no need to say it twice, I'll take my leave." I turn and walk away from the newest member of the alliance—but stop, something otherworldly taking over me. "You know…" I give her a sideways glance. "I could eat that."

"Hm?"

"When you stop and think—and all that bullshit—you're fighting against something inside, right? Must be hard doing it all the time…" Her silence is as loud as a yes. "I could eat that. Rid you of all of that… shit." I don't know why I'm doing this, and it makes me feel weird to just offer to use my powers for something so—gah! Ranni's worst is rubbing on me; I can feel it!

Embarrassed, I look at her face, expecting to see rage for such an outlandish offer; maybe concern for my mental health…

"Thank you, but I'll have to refuse," It was said without hesitation and a calm smile, tired strains of her complexion now softened. "It's a… gentle offer. But getting rid of these sins; of these consequences, would only seed the soil with the same old seeds I don't want to plant again—yet, I'll carry them anyway."

"Oh, uh… It's okay—sorry for offering; I was kind of insensitive and… Sorry, okay?"

"No harm done—sorry for freaking you out, too. Thank you for your efforts in saving my—in saving Anon." And so she closes her eyes, returning to her meditative state, looking much more at peace than when I arrived.

I fiddle a bit with my spork, mumbling "you're welcome…” and not knowing what to do for a moment—then the Miko giggles.

Beet-red, I sped up my leave, not wanting to embarrass myself anymore. It's hard to deal with people with problems when there's not much familiarity involved… Gee…

>> No.45023676
File: 1.05 MB, 1323x2080, __shameimaru_aya_touhou_drawn_by_kanpa_campagne_9__8c05ab0da9fa2aec9eebdbeea50dbca2.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45023676

>>45022345
The attractions were still shut down. Ran and Toutetsu probably already gave Okina information about the internal affairs of the HSE, and Aya had lots of pictures anyways. Still, she regretted not being able to see the leaderboards. The shrouded patron leaving definitely wasn’t Alice, but there may have been some clues. No matter, since she was here for pleasure, not work.

Heading over to the shrine, the beauty of fall caught her eye. From afar, a brilliant tapestry of red, brown and yellow tempted the soul. On closer inspection, every leaf lacked the small veins that become visible in the sunlight. It seemed the shrine could emulate the seasons, flora and fauna, just not as well as the genuine articles. Maintaining the barrier and it’s quirks must be taxing. But how well could it stand up to the power of the Secret Sage when the time came?

Pushing heavy topics aside, Aya knocked on Anon’s shrine. She could feel her arms shaking and legs wobbling. Her pill lasts hours and should have kicked in by now. Was she really… No, she was an elegant, mature woman! She was already a mother, even! Visiting a man was no big deal for someone with as much (reporting) experience as her!

“Welcome ho-” Before he could finish his sentence, the tengu wrapped her arms and legs around Anon’s upper body. He must have been used to such greetings, as he quickly spread his legs and fortified his center of balance. Her weight was nothing unusual, and the feeling of her soft chest was only a little distracting. It was the speed she rushed at him with that left Anon reeling.

Only a second into the hug, she lifted her head away from his shoulder, pouting. “Well? Aren’t you gonna hug me back? Squeeze reeeeeal tight!” Embracing her, Aya’s face melted in satisfaction. Taking a whiff of his hair, she was reminded of the comforting feeling from her dream that swept away any worries about barriers, anarchy or blonde man-stealers. “For today, I wanna spend the whole day touching each other, at all times! No letting go of me until time’s up, okay?” The tengu’s expression was dead serious: Answering “no” to her would have untold consequences.

“Alright, alright, we aren’t going to let go of each other. That means you can’t do anything sneaky either, okay?” Beaming, Aya agreed to Anon’s terms. Hopping off the man and grabbing his hand instead, the red-white tengu sat next to him at the table as they drank tea and enjoyed light snacks. Yet, something was missing. The snacks weren’t bad: She enjoyed something savory after eating all that dango. It was the tea! After enjoying her own brew for the past couple visits, the HSE standard wouldn’t cut it anymore.

Aya stood up, carrying Anon’s hand with her. “We’re going to the kitchen!”

“What for? Did you want something sweet today?”

“No, silly, your snacks were perfect as usual~. Remember telling me you didn’t know which herbs came from the mountain? Well, today you’re getting Aya Shameimaru’s crash course!” Right, that seemed to put a smile on his face! Pulling Anon off his pillow and into the kitchen, the tengu flitted around, smelling unlabeled bottles and inspecting various powders at breakneck speeds. “Now this one only grows in the spring, so you gotta collect a lot to last the year. Oh, and this one is really rare, but it’s gives you the perfect smoothness. Ah ha! This one gives off that nice aroma! You can tell when the tea’s sweet because it’ll always have this!” Bombarded with too much information in too few seconds, Aya dragged Anon to the living room as she quickly transcribed her lecture on a sheet of paper, then yanked him back into the kitchen. Aya’s visit was quickly becoming a contender for the most exercise he had while holding hands while standing.

After a whirlwind adventure in tea-making, Anon finally got a chance to sit down and enjoy the end result of his lesson. Aya gazed at him intensely. This was her favorite blend to drink during the fall: Sweet, spicy, and a little rich. It reminded her of watching the falling leaves dance around the setting sun as she reclined after a day’s work. When he sipped, Aya took her own sip. It was actually quite good, for a human.

“Mhm. This is great. So, how close to the real deal did I get?”

“Hmm. In an honest article on the Bunbunmaru, this would get an 8/10. Remarkable for a first try, but you still need a little bit of practice to really copy the tengu masters.” Counting herself as a master, of course. “Now then, how about a little bit of baking to round out your recipe book?”

Fearing for his limb, the human respectfully declined. “Sorry Aya, but not today. I think I need a bit more practice before moving onto the big dishes.”

“That’s fine. I wouldn’t mind cooking for you in the future.” Realizing what her words meant, the tengu’s face turned a shade redder, but her smile stuck firmly to her face.

(Part 30)

>> No.45023703
File: 28 KB, 540x404, 1672237189790864.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45023703

>>45023522
Crimson Slasher is reforming and is coming out of retirement for one last hurrah. The angry miko Yukari planned for is not the one she's going to get.

>> No.45023914
File: 69 KB, 850x924, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_erty113__sample-a09e1787516c16443da60cc1c92801ef.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45023914

(1/5)
“Ah, this scarf is itchier than ant colony! You’re sure this is the only other neck covering you had?”
Goro shrugged, “Sorry, my late grandmothers knitting doesn’t suit you, I’ll be sure to let her know next grave visit.”
“Tell her pink garments stopped being novel in her age while you’re at it, this thing Is so gaudy that I think it might loop back and come back in fashion!”
Bah, I couldn’t even flip this thing to green since that would mean matching with this pest’s attire.
Wouldn’t even have to wear anything if this guy chewing a chunk out of my neck hadn’t left a mark, he’d better pray it goes away.
Our mutual release from Eientei had taken frustrating long, that hospital hag kept wanting to run more tests and make sure we were ‘properly rehabilitated’. Ha, bet she just wanted to run more experiments on me and put more of a squeeze on this guy here so he wouldn’t go against her instruction.
Goro had insisted he address one of his business arrangements immediately, even tried dumping me at his house so he’d be free to put the moves on some of those Buddhist disciples! Well not on my watch! Ruining his personal life was the only way I had to pass the time while I needed him alive after all.
I speak ill of the place, which it deserves for being far up its own ass, but the Myouren Temple has its perks, mainly being full of fragile, dogma-brained big wigs as well as impressionable weakling humans and youkai. The perfect festering ground for flipping hierarchy, although many successful antics had gotten me banned from temple grounds. So, I made it a point to wave and shoot whatever gestures and expression I pleased at the disciples working here.
If Goro cared about this, he didn’t show it. I’m guessing he did and just didn’t want to give me the satisfaction of eroding his network AND seeing him upset over it, stingy stoic-looking bastard. Hey! You shitty Buddhists should take a look at this guy! Aren’t you supposed to not be bothered by crap you can’t control?
After taking a route that seemed to go on forever through the grounds, we finally found ourselves out of eyesight behind an old looking shed.
“Gotta say Goro-kun, I’m impressed that you forwent molesting me in the privacy of your own home to do it in this virtuous place instead! Nice inversion! Now do you want to strip first or should I? Oh, maybe we can strip each other?” I say, playfully tugging on my ribbon.
He smiles and knocks in a strange sequence on the shed, then as if out of nowhere, a girl wearing a short black dress and two sets of strange wings shimmers into existence.
“Nue, you social pariah, were have you been?” I say socking her on the arm.

>> No.45023923
File: 60 KB, 850x922, __houjuu_nue_touhou_drawn_by_dmebgsa3__sample-d3ce1f2cf4a44ff01eeb0b9c05f5caf5.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45023923

>>45023914
(2/5)
“Oh, around and unidentifiable as always.” She said hitting me in a gut.
She turns to Goro. “Goro-kun! I haven’t seen you in so long after our last arrangement, did you pick up Seija as a fallback girl?”
No way. “Nue, you know this guy? He seriously said you were pregnant and that he was working for you while I was beating him to a pulp.”
“Yeah, that’s right, although I had Futatsuiwa-san arrange the details because I knew he’d say no if I should up.” She pouted. “Don’t worry though, Seija wouldn’t have stopped even if she knew it was true.”
I nod affirmatively.
Hold on! “Wait, so you’re actually pregnant?!” I asked.
Nue rubs her belly in a sickeningly motherly way. “Yes, Anon is the father.”
“Didn’t take you for the type to fall for a man whore.” I say matter-of-factly.
“Ha, that’s rich coming from the woman who risked stepping on Myouren temple grounds after what Hijiri did to you last time just because you couldn’t leave your boy friend alone for his business appointment.” She laughed, twirling in the air as she did.
Was she following us? No, Nue loved nothing more than making you confused about where she was or wasn’t. It wasn’t worth getting hung up on.
“Nue-kun, I’ve been out for a while and need to know about some things. Has anything new happened at the HSE? And how’s this Nazrin replacement doing?” Goro interjected.
“Hmm, well there’s all sorts of pop-up shops setting up around that join, nothing that mysterious though. I did manage to nag something interesting from a worker’s pocket.” She tossed something that looked like a rock to Goro.
“Don’t ask me who though, I was checking too many backsides to keep track of.” She shrugged.
He flipped the thing over, felt it up, held it to the sun, smelled it, and did all those other appraisers do to scam their marks. Ah, gross, is he licking it?
“Magical receiver, right?” he asked, spinning it in his hand.
Nue nodded. “Best guess would be that it needs to connect to something pretty far away for being so big.”
He tossed it to me, right at my face to you spiteful con! of course, I caught it.
“Could you invert that?” He asked.
I looked at the thing but didn’t go the whole nine yards on molesting it. “You mean turn it inside out? No, thing’s solid so there’s nothing to flip. Do you mean make it a transmitter instead?”
“I think it’s a signaling device for the HSE, if we’re lucky it’s one for where Anon’s trapped in. If that thing works, we have a private line to him.” He explained.
“Feeling lonely so you need a pen pal? Cute.” I said, waving the rock at him with my other hand on my hip.
He crossed his arms. “You ever talk to someone across one of Yukari’s gaps? Across time?” He asked.
“What are you getting at, just spit it out fool, Yukari’s gap-oh”
Yukari’s boundaries were always tricky to deal with. Even if you got past all the weird and perverse conditions she thought up, it’s likely that she INTENDED you to do just that. But if this little rock was an intentional back door, that could open possibilities.
I slip it into my dress pocket, Goro doesn’t seem to protest.
“As for the new rat, Chisy? Chisaszzy? Chisazu? She’s got a chip on her shoulder and took over Nazrin’s position after this happened.” Nue patted her belly. “I think she’s definitely still talking to Nazrin somehow, but she’s got a phobia of me and won’t let me in her office, which is all fine and good so long as she’s afraid.”
I can see Goro think on this. Think harder idiot some of us are bored here.
“The Outcast God.” He speaks.
Just say her name you coward.
“Okina?” Nue asked, blinking.
“It certainly fits the puzzle, not like she would serve one of the hidden Shinto gods, Moriya, or any of the deities stewing in hell. Plus, she wouldn’t miss the chance to put egg on Yukari’s face.” Goro answered.
“Well, I could’ve told you that for free! She gave me a little thrashing for corrupting the youth when I was doing business with the outside.” Nue says, shrugging.
“Perverted Nue, what did you do this time-“Goro laughs, shaking his head before stopping. “What were you trading with the Outsiders?”
“Just some things we’ll need if worse comes to worse, worry about it some.” Nue says, smiling.
“Nue, I swear if you were trading arms…” Goro begins.
“Oh, shut up, can we leave already? Nue isn’t going to tell you anything when she gets like this.” I exclaim, bored of all this conversation.
Goro shakes his head and regains his composure. “Don’t use those weapons, if you do, forget about a future for your child.” Goro said to Nue, before following me.

>> No.45023935 [SPOILER] 
File: 104 KB, 850x595, __hijiri_byakuren_touhou_drawn_by_fmn_artist__sample-9f0b63af3cded3b283e9da2ab4ac8114.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45023935

>>45023923
(3/5)
“What’s got your loins all tied up about outsider weapons?” I ask as we make for the temple exit.
“They’re incomprehensible to Gensokyou.” He stated.
“Sounds prefect for a Nue.” I remark.
Goro sighed. “All of Gensokyou, Nue included. Outsiders are mainly human, but they don’t perceive or think like the villagers, and they pump out magic items like it’s nothing.”
“You’re just being dramatic.” I told him. “Grow a pair and let Nue be, she’s a big girl and can handle herself.”
He rolled his eyes and exhaled, not intent on explaining more. Good, more time for me to get on with jeering the local populace, like this woman wearing form-fitting clothing? Scandalous!
“Hello Goro-kun and this is…” Byakuren Hijiri began “…Seija.” She says with a smiling expression that masks a world of contempt.
“Hello Hijiri-sensei, how are you?” Goro said. “You’ll have to forgive me for not showing up for the last Sultra reading, I was a little occupied.”
“Yes, I can see that.” Hijiri says, glaring at me. “Seija, I thought I said you were forbidden from these grounds until you had properly reflected on your actions.”
I feel a lecture coming. Ugh, this woman was troublesome, she could throw me halfway across Gensokyou with that same smile. Time to flip over this situation.
“Honey I’m scared.” I said, grabbing Goro’s arm. “I just wanted to celebrate with you after your recovery from that horrible Youkai attack and now she’s leering at me!”
Hijiri’s expression changed, she was surprised and annoyed? I knew that expression, the mother who disapproves of her son’s relationship! Oh, this was going to be rich.
“See what they did to my poor dear!” I said, pulling Goro’s scarf to reveal my teeth marks. “They chomped into his neck for fun! If I hadn’t shown up, he’d have died! And what’s more I think you’re to blame.”
I could notice some temple on-lookers whispering and watching. Good, let’s give em’ a show.
“You kept introducing my darling to all sorts of evil Youkai who wanted to take advantage of him! And now you’re questioning my right to be here, by his side?” I accuse, point at her.
Take this you hypocritical, violent, old hag.
“Goro,” She began, “Is she telling the truth? Did she really save your life? Because if not…” I could hear her fingers crackling with magic.
Oh damn, didn’t anticipate this.
“Yes. She did risk life and limb to get me to safety, shared a hospital room if you believe it. I’m sorry I brought her here Hijiri-sensei, I know she’s banned but she’s still recovering, and I thought the peaceful temple ground might set her mind at ease.” Goro answered.
Instantaneously Hijiri’s expression lightened, and she grabbed Goro’s other hand with both of hers.
“That’s wonderful! My sincerest apologizes for scolding you Seija, to think you’d go so far for someone other than yourself! Truly a noble woman.” She complimented.
“So, when’s the wedding? You could host it here if you’d like! I know it be hard to find institutions that’ll marry Humans and Youkai but we can support you!” She exclaimed.
“It’s a little early for something like that Hijiri-sensei.” Goro said.
“Yes of course, you two are still young and it’s not good to get too excited about these things however I think you should still be thinking about future difficulties now for preparedness’s sake! With that in mind, do you two need any counseling? We have many experienced disciples who you could talk to who’d understand your difficulties! This really is so wonderful Goro-kun, it appears you’ve finally overcome your phobia.”
What was this old hag even saying? My brain can barely keep up.
I’m almost thankful when Goro-kun finishes exchanging pleasantries and leads us out of the temple. Although I swear, I could feel someone’s glare on my back.

>> No.45023945
File: 104 KB, 850x1522, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_gorilla_bun0615__sample-5b16eef80f45b9fc6096b25879cc6b95.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45023945

>>45023935
(4 & 5/5) I miscounted
“There’s something seriously disturbing about that woman, is she even a Buddhist?!” I exclaimed.
“I hear she threw you out with a vengeance and your disturbed by her being a little nosy?” Goro asked.
“Yeah, and what about you? I don’t believe Hijiri just has that whole speech prepared for anyone who visits the temple, wait, maybe she does. Oh, that’s so endearing.” I say, disgusted.
“It’s not surprising. Hijiri takes care of a lot of orphaned children, Human and Youkai both. She sees matchmaking as another one of her duties.” He shrugs.
“Mommy Hijiri’s just so happy to see her baby Goro arm and arm with a Youkai huh? Phew.” I spit “Can’t wait to see his face when I eat you in a couple months.”
“Small piece of advice-“he begins.
“Don’t need it.” I say, waving my hand.
“It’s for my sake not yours. Don’t tell Hijiri if you kill me.”
“Why? Don’t want my death on your conscious?” I ask, placing my fist on my hip.
“I’m not sure she’d kill you even if that was the case. I just don’t want to hurt her.” He answers.
“I’ll make sure to send her a set of wind chimes made out of your bones then.” I say, chuckling.
He doesn’t answer, Goro just continues looking back at the temple we came from.
This wasn’t worth jeering about.
“You know what? I’ll probably just forget your boring boot-licking self the second I’m done licking my fingers, so don’t you fret.” I say.
“Now you did your thing, I’m doing mine, let’s make for the HSE already.” I remark, walking off.
He follows me.

>> No.45024014
File: 282 KB, 622x1099, Yuugi the miko.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45024014

>>45022717

Yuugi soon found herself sitting behind one of the small tables in the replica classroom, Anon stood at the front of the room by the lectern alongside a costume swapped Suika wearing a long flowing robe and silly four pointed hat with a little tassel hanging to the side. Anon himself seemed to be wearing a flowing yukuta with rather flashy blue and white yin and yang orbs that seemed rather deeply cut showing off his chest and ending just under his knees. The red glasses seemed to be for decoration, or at least thats what Yuugi detected since she'd never seen him squint at much before.

Anon took a chalk and long stick with a pointing wooden hand and held them as if they were weapons and hollered, "Ibuki-sensei! Can you please tell the class what we're here for?!"

Suika, with no less enthusiasm matched his volume, "Anon-sensei! We're here for the education of our innocent friend Yuugi! She doesn't know anything about sex and other lewd things!"

Nodding deeply as if hearing some sort of universal truth he smiles as she chimes in, "Correct! One point for Suika!" under a little cartoon drawing of Suika's face and horns Anon quickly made a circle, "Now then, Ibuki-Sensei how are we gonna help out our good friend Hoshiguma-chan?"

Grinning with a rather gross smile while clutching her hands Suika excitedly exclaimed, "We're gonna get her to lots of lewd things and do risque poses!

Making the sound of a particularly annoying vulture anon crossed his chalk and stick making a 'bzzzt' sound as the pointer bonked Suika on her cap. This prompted the oni to make a silly face with her tongue peeking out and winking, "That's wrong, Ibuki-sensei, you can't just make the students do whatever you like~!"

What was this? Some kind of abstract comedy show...?


With tallies on the board under the respective doodles of Anon's, Suika's, and Yuugi's faces as well as drawings of various bits made her blush. A little cartoon on the board talking about how impregnation works, as well certain common myths about it dispelled with silly captions made Yuugi's face was a lot more red. She unconsciously pulled her stupidly short shrine maiden's outfit down as she realized that it was wayyy too eye catching, and to think she would even enter the men's bath without realizing what was wrong with it!!

Yuugi's couldn't believe that was true, she couldn't believe that the pink haired bother was 100% right about kissing not making babies! She couldn't believe that she'd been wrong for the last 1000 years about where babies came from, nor that she never realized why Suika and Kasen used to laugh at her!

She felt embarrassed and she couldn't even look at 'sensei' due to how she realized how truly short cut his outfit was. It... It just isn't right! Now that she thought about it... what kind of place was this anyways?! Suika said it was an entertainment center featuring Anon, but the magic in the clothes, the scent in the air, the outfits the women and he were wearing...

Anon's short little number with Suika finally finished as they mockingly kissed while holding each other in their arms as they finished off with a 'And that's what mommies and daddies do behind closed doors~" before making an overly elaborate 'MWAH~'. They turned their heads to Yuugi with an overly mischievously grin on their faces, "Any questions from our dear student?"

Yuugi could do nothing but stammer, "E-er that's, well... I-I... Um..." For the first time in a very long time she felt tears welling up in her eyes, she just couldn't meet their gazes. She felt scared at where she was and she became overly conscious about how she was practically alone with a man, one that she was friends with too!

Through blurry eyes she saw the pair of teachers look at each other as Suika muttered, "Yuugi you alright...?" She felt like a huge fool! Even Anon was showing that worried face he never ever showed her, she hicced, then sniffed, then a tear fell from her eyes. Anon approached alongside Suika, "Hoshigama-san are you alright? do yo-"

Yuugi never heard him finish that sentence as she got up and sprinted straight through the wooden wall of the classroom and into the hallway, she heard feet patter on the ground as they chased after her but Anon was too slow to react, only Suika was able to keep some sort of pace as Yuugi crushed the floor under her. She sprinted without stopping, breeching the barrier instantly as she felt it trying to part of its own accord as she ran out. She ignored the old magic as she ran through the gap right into the hallway and through the hastily repaired barrier that gave way like wet paper under her assault.

>> No.45024148
File: 130 KB, 850x1500, __hakurei_reimu_and_yakumo_yukari_touhou_drawn_by_woshijuezhu__sample-c467b34642ccf6c1c268590a60a37b4e.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45024148

>>45023923
if that little rock is actually a magical communication device that can communicate with Anon, don't activate it. Custom made things like these by Yukari are kept track of, and Goro-san doesn't want the gap-youkai Yukari "I'll kill you but not in the flirtatious manner" Yakumo on his neck, right?
or maybe he does; he and Seija could use a rope-bridge moment to help skyrocket feelings
>>45023935
>>45023945
2 months and she's head over heels. The unspoken attraction of a suicidal man is just too much for the reverse youkai

>> No.45024229

>>45024014
I really thought Suika and Anon would just start fucking in front of Yuugi as practical lecture, but I like better your ending. Must be hard to have a part of your understanding of the world, even though one you don't think much about, being suddenly shattered, poor Yuugi...

>> No.45024289

>>45024148
>spoiler
It is a gambit sort of item. Knowing what goes on in the HSE chambers could be useful and signaling something to anon equally so. Even if it somehow alerts Yukari, such a distraction can be useful.
If it also has a tracking element on it, consider who's carrying it at the moment.
>>45024148
>2 months and she's head over heels. The unspoken attraction of a suicidal man is just too much for the reverse youkai
Ha, I'm gonna mess with these clowns a whole lot more.

>> No.45024332
File: 222 KB, 715x1000, Suika and yuugi the miko.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45024332

>>45024014

It didn't take very long at all for Yuugi to start dressing more conservatively, instead of her rather loose kimono she wore it much more tight now even if it sometimes got in the way. She even resorted to other common outfits like more concealing t-shirts and dresses. It did attract gazes for different reasons but she was fine with it as she was way too embarrassed to go around dressing like... that... again!

For a bit she'd avoided Suika after that, opting to say she's not in and taking extra care to avoid the easy going oni. It may have been rude but she just needed time to sort herself out, still it wouldn't last forever as while she drank in one of the many establishments that dotted the city she heard a loud voice ring out, "Alright! Everyone out, I'm taking over this joint!"

It was a familiar voice and she froze as she drank, Suika?! She turned and the other oni did as well, some of the more foolish glared at her and rose to fight but Suika was way too fast and with a few crunches those trouble makers were dealt with and the others shuffled out of the bar without complaint. Though to their credit they did laugh and seem to continue the fight outside, good proper oni.

The happy-go-lucky girl sat next to her as she eyed the youkai bartender, he quickly disappeared out the back while she threw a sack of coins out after him. It was clear what Suika wanted but she still entertained her with a, "Quite the show you did, blowing off steam?"

Suika did a 'hmph!' as she a cast off a clone who grabbed a large bottle and brought it to her where she started drinking it down without reserve. The two sat in silence for a bit as Suika chugged down a second bottle, finally Yuugi broke the silence again, "Wha-" but Suika raised another finger and once she finished chugging down her bottle she threw it behind her where it shattered onto the face of an idiot peeking through a window and was foolish enough to try to eavesdrop.

With a tiny buzz going and another bottle soon in her hands she spoke softly, "So what did you think?"

Yuugi's face started growing red again, "What did you come all the way here to tease me about that?"

Suika looked at her drinking buddy with an anger in her eyes, but it wasn't entirely directed at her... "No, i'm asking that place, what did you think?"

Yuugi thought for a moment, "Its... Its just a place where people go to do lewd things isn't it?"

Nodding Suika spoke again, "yeah, its a place where girls go to fuck and do other lewd things to their hearts content. Well as long as they have the cash"

Brothels were something normal enough and Yuugi nodded as she fought down some of the flush on her face, "What about it, even if it's weird it's fine enough"

With a nod as if she didn't really hear her the two horned oni spoke again, "What about that lesson? What Anon taught you?"

Yuugi's face flushed brilliantly this time, "T-thats..." Suika cut her off before she could really begin, "Well, would you do it with just anyone?"

Not hesitating in shaking her head, she said with confidence, "No way, even if you did it for fun its something important after all!"

Satisfied Suika pressed on with her questions, "and what if you were forced to do it?"

Yuugi scoffed, "I'd kill whoever tried of course"

A little confused Yuugi listed to her next question, with a dark tone she recognized as a legitimate anger in her voice Suika continued, "What if you couldn't stop them, what if you were forced to everyday with people you hated?"

Yuugi thought for a bit, sure the weak got trampled and the strong survived. That was just a the rule of the world after all and she didn't think too hard about them who failed... Yet the idea of someone strong forcing such... things onto someone weaker than them just because they couldn't stop them... It bothered her. The more she thought about it the more it bothered her, "Is that place... Is Anon forced too?"

Suika knocked back another bottle letting it fill her gullet in one long chug, she nodded her head.

Knocking back her own cup she drank deeply but couldn't taste a single drop, "I see... So that's why you brought me there isn't it?"

Nodding Suika continued, "Yeah, it was. When he was married it was different, he didn't wanna leave and it was just not our business if he wanted to be with her after all. This... Its different." She looked up at her drinking buddy, "Here, all the time and its day in and day out, he gets out cause he finally grew a brain only to get placed in that little cage..."

Yuugi felt a dark anger growing in her getting Suika's point at once, "That barrier she used was strong, it'd take another strong arm or two to bust it down..."

Tipping the bottle over and seeing it not give even a drop more Suika tossed it over her shoulder where it impacted a table, breaking it into tinder, "That's the plan anyways, you remember that mountain god...?"

>> No.45024338
File: 440 KB, 721x545, Reimu smile3.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45024338

I was tired so I just wrote something silly with Yuugi, I actually started it yesterday but I didn't finish it.
I'll be working on the Hana and Yukari sides properly later I swear!

>> No.45024409
File: 966 KB, 900x1440, __shameimaru_aya_touhou_drawn_by_rokugou_daisuke__3e95d4b20751d86ac83c86ec71a6b083.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45024409

>>45023676
The rest of her time with Anon was spent discussing the little things in tengu and human life. Resting her head on his shoulder, Aya couldn’t help but wonder how married life would be back home. Maybe he’d be a lookout for the White Wolves, coming home after a long day to a homemade meal. She’d greet him in an apron, covered in sweat, and she’d get to ask it: “Welcome home, dear. Which would you like first? Dinner? A bath? Or-”

“Hm? What did you say?” Crap, did she say that out loud? Quick, find an excuse to keep touching him - one that isn’t creepy!

“Uhh bath! A bath! I think it’s about time we went to bathe, right? We’ve been touching so long we probably smell like each other. Not that there’s anything wrong with how you smell! I like it! I just think we should probably bathe sooner or later…” The incense isn’t even affecting you right now! How could you fumble that so badly?

To the tengu’s relief, Anon had no complaints, heading to the bathroom together. To work around Aya’s rule, they washed each other. Aya got a chance to explore Anon’s body in all its scarred glory: A few marks were starting to fade since the last time she saw them, and a few new ones made themselves known. She wondered how many of them she caused on her night. “Hey, Anon? I’m sorry about all those things I did to you the first night. I know there was the incense and all, but still. I shouldn’t have done it…”

Reaching back for her hand, Anon held it gently. “Didn’t you already apologize earlier this week? At least I think you did, between all of the sobs and squeezing me until I couldn’t breathe. You practically crushed my ribs!” He chuckled. She was pouring her heart out, and he was joking! There was only one course of action Aya could take to save her dignity.

Splashing an entire bucket over his head, Aya created an opening to reach under Anon’ chest and start poking. “So you wanna laugh at a poor maiden’s apology? Then I’ll subject you to a hell worse than anything you’ve ever experienced!” Prodding him fast as lightning, she forced the human under her grasp to howl in despair. However, single-minded on her assault, Anon waited for a low point in her pattern and counter-attacked at her belly. At the end of their battle, their bodies were clean and their stomachs scrubbed harder than ever before.

As “night” came, Anon and Aya entered the bedroom. She silenty lifted the sheets and laid on her side. Aya pulled him underneath with her, then wrapped his hand over her. “For the rest of our night, could you just hold me? I’m on the incense pill, so I won’t do anything to you. W-Well you can touch me in “that” way if you want. I just want you to stay with me until time’s up.” She didn’t turn around to see his face, but she felt him hold her just a little tighter while getting comfortable. His body pressed against hers and his scent filled her nose. As much as she desired him to plunge inside her again, she loved the safety of his grasp a little bit more. Ruining this moment would be the worst mistake she ever made in her life.

After dozing off, Aya woke up to the tell-tale chime that her time was up. Anon stirred behind her. Did he fall asleep too, or was he awake the whole time? Either way, she grasped Anon’s hand once more and led him out of bed. Standing in front of each other, Aya moved her hands to his shoulders as she closed her eyes and tilted her head upwards to meet his lips. There was no resistance as her tongue found his in the darkness. Having her fill, Aya disengaged from the human and quickly looked down, afraid of the story his eyes would tell. “Thank you for the night, Anon. I’ll see you tomorrow…”

“I’ll see you then, Aya.” He did not move. His voice was kind as always, but it hid too much.

Grabbing her things from the living room and leaving the shrine, Aya made her way back through the HSE while thoughts of glee and regret swam in her head. She was interrupted by a wet, fast dripping coming from a nearby bathroom. Well, if Ran was helping her, the least she could do was tell her about a leaky faucet, right?

Opening the door, Aya was met with a shock of white, red and more white. A large greatsword and shield leaned in one corner, while a wolf wrapped in a red cloth panted wildly, pistoning herself shamelessly. It took the girl a moment for her to turn to her audience. Her face. Oh god.

It was Momiji, and she had a tattered version of Anon’s juban wrapped around her.

Before Aya could grab her camera, the wolf had pounced on her. Realizing her time had finally come, Aya accepted her death would be at the tiny hands of Momiji. How ironic, that a free-wheeling crow like her would be caught be the rigid wolf.

Instead of a shout of anger, the wolf sniffed Aya’s face deeply. Instead of cold steel, Momiji’s hot tounge invaded her mouth.

Aya wished it was the steel.

(Part 31)

>> No.45024440

>>45023522
A smart way to write Reimu's redemption. The punishment is still permanent yet she seems to be making progress in moving forward

>> No.45024442
File: 374 KB, 693x822, 1697008257486596.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45024442

what drug writefrens are on today?! Jesus, they just pumped out chapters like it was babies during Gensokyo's birth crisis!

>> No.45024483

>>45024409
Aya's chapter was so cute, but sadly for her the power of Anon's headpats activated a lust stronger than Yukari's barriers

>> No.45024505
File: 64 KB, 544x657, pocky game.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45024505

>>45024409
Something tells me Momiji is not the one that's going to get bullied.

>> No.45024520
File: 97 KB, 809x1144, __shameimaru_aya_and_inubashiri_momiji_touhou_drawn_by_fuuren_udon__ebd604e8543282b51619ac1446e3389e.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45024520

>>45024409
This was so cute, but the kiss made me feel second hand embarrassment, Jesus, what the fuck Aya? Why are you so goddanm horny? You were having such a cute and fond moment, you retarded bird...
Oh well, at least is on par with her autismo and can be remembered in the future with joy as a silly little goober moment
you'd think someone with a vision of 4k kilometers and the best sense of smell and hear someone approaching, but the 3 hours of wild forest sex must've melted her brain or something. Dumbass dog.
thanks for the chapter, Ayaanon!

>> No.45024561

>>45024229
I thought of that but also I thought it'd be fun to take the one line of 'Suika tried taking me home' from one of the earlier fics and playing around with it by having Suika be one of the few to regularly visit him platonicaly, since an oni is supposed to have high resistance to drugs and magics I thought it'd be a fun take of the named onis had that kind of resistance.
Kasen is Kasen however, and unfortunately that one Anon wrote her as Hammer's Kasen so now she's in team Yukari.

>> No.45024627
File: 249 KB, 720x880, __yakumo_yukari_and_yakumo_ran_touhou_drawn_by_groza__4db8c7303fa4022060666b97dd3aef59.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45024627

>>45024561
I think of the Hammer Kasen as a necessary evil for balance, because if she'd enter the alliance to help Anon or the job squad, the things would be:
>Myouren, Moriya, Reimu, Okina, Kasen, Hana, Marisa, Mima, Yuuka, Ran, Toutetsu, Aya
vs
>Yukari, Yachie and her family, Eientei, Tengus and Kappa
No amount of hacks would help Yukari here...

>> No.45024638

>>45024561
this could always be set before yukari got her hooks into hammer kasen
and just because regular kasen is hammer kasen doesn't mean that oni kasen has to be...

>> No.45024679

>>45024627
I still feel bad that something I wrote as a joke oneoff ended up screwing over a lot of writer's plans.

>> No.45024741
File: 10 KB, 225x225, images - 2023-10-23T045334.131.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45024741

>>45024679
it's okay, Marisa. Your fuck ups are endearing

>> No.45024760
File: 664 KB, 2304x3072, __shameimaru_aya_and_inubashiri_momiji_touhou_drawn_by_toraneko_2__818906803874677f74324a20c254c37c.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45024760

>>45024409
As Momiji’s saliva raced through Aya’s head, so did a number of questions: Why was a stick-in-the-mud among the White Wolves like Momiji working in the HSE? How did she get one of Anon’s juban? What was that wet feeling between her legs? The last one was answered quite quickly, as Momiji had pulled down Aya’s skirt and underwear and found a second hole of hers to invade. Slick with her own juices, Momiji’s calloused fingers struck Aya hard and fast, eliciting a cacophony of moans and yelps.

Daring to open her eyes, Aya looked directly into Momiji’s. They were dilated and focuses over, like she was a hound on the hunt. Her heavy breathing, her red face, her hunter’s gaze, all signs pointed towards heat. Then why the hell was she fingerbanging Aya in a bathroom instead of kidnapping some man from the village like all the other tengu?!

Aya’s thoughts were interrupted once again by Momiji’s vigorous caresses. What she lacked in precision she made up for with enthusiasm, stimulating the walls of Aya’s tight pussy too quickly for her to keep up. Another hand ripped open the crow’s shirt, roughly groping her tits and pinching her budding nipples. Staying next to Anon for too long had her a little hot and bothered. That’s the only reason Momiji’s making her feel this way! Aya Shameimaru doesn’t like girls that way! That’s it, Anon! It was Anon’s juban, so Momiji was smelling Anon on her!

Understanding the wolf’s motive did nothing to stem the tide of pleasure Aya was riding between sanity and bliss. Momiji plundered her mouth for the residuals of Anon’s fluids, leaving no corner of her unexplored. The crow could taste every drop of Momiji as she greedily sucked on Aya’s tounge, searching for the male her heat desired. Waiting for her tongue to return for another raid, Aya quickly returned the favor while reaching towards the white wolf’s exposed vagina. Anything had to work better than letting this shorty devour her.

When Aya caressed her lower lips, Momiji finally released her lips to let out a howl of lust. The relief was only momentary, as she immediately went back to drowning Aya with her mouth, re-doubling her efforts. Refusing to let herself be conquered, Aya pressed down on Momiji’s clit while slipping two fingers within her snatch. The girl was masturbating furiously before, she had to be close to finishing!

No matter how hard Aya tried, she couldn’t outpace the desperate wolf assaulting her. Her climax caught up to her in a flash, and the unrelenting assault trapped her in a white crash of pleasure for far too long. She could feel herself getting going insane. In the second of clarity before Momiji’s tongue stole her brain again, Aya connected the pieces: Anon’s juban had his scent and the incense on it! Maybe Eirin’s pill can counter the incense enough to get this damn dog off of her! Extending the hand not knuckle-deep in Momiji, Aya fished around for her bag for the silver bullet. Somehow, she had to get it past the impenetrable barrier of her and Momiji’s lips.

Leaning into the wolf’s face, Aya caressed her tongue and focused her fingers on the roof of her pussy. She was getting close, she had to be. Putting all her thoughts towards Anon and surviving for her children, Aya endured Momiji’s assault until she finally made the horny wolf cum. She practically exploded with lust as she turned her head upwards and howled towards a far-off moon. Taking a chance, Aya quickly placed the pill in her mouth before Momiji covered it a second later. Using all her remaining willpower, Aya shoved her tongue down Momiji’s until the girl greedily swallowed it, along with the rest of Aya’s pride.

After her last hope disappeared within Momiji’s body, the wolf moved her face down, suckling Aya’s sensitive breasts. The sensation was enough to send the reporter over the edge again, so soon after her last orgasm. The hunter continued down Aya’s belly and pelvis before finally reaching her prey. Diving between Aya’s legs, Momiji’s deadly tongue lapped at the tengu’s love button before removing her fingers. Single-minded, the proud tengu thrust her tongue into Aya’s tunnel, penetrating her final defense. Aya’s mind went blank, only occasionally registering a surge of pleasure that made her body spasm.

The miraculous pill designed by Eirin (sold by Reisen, behind her back, in the Human Village) could dispel the heat caused by Lunar Incense, as it removed all traces of the drug from the body. However, it took much longer for a body already exposed to incense to become clean than a body that was immunized beforehand. Thus, the assault on Aya’s body that began five minutes ago lasted for another hour before the white wolf regained consciousness.

(Part 32)

>> No.45024823
File: 598 KB, 800x1200, 1661613236465325.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45024823

>>45024627
Not only that, but Yukari's "Allies" aren't that great either. Eirin help her much since she'll have a mountain of data at that point and now has the "New Generation Incident" to deal with. Yachie is just one person and as Yuuma said, "Gensokyo is neutral ground" so bringing her army of otters there isn't a great idea for things back home. Tengus might help, but just as easily turn a blind eye since they'll want to wash their hands of this crumbling partnership as soon as possible. The Kappa have plans in place to GTFO and evacuate as soon as so much as a smoke detector goes off. This leaves her just with Kasen, who's reason for sticking with Yukari is loose at best.
All bark, no bite. It's not looking good… Better hope she at least gets pregnant before he slips through her fingers and starts up a sports team with her pet fox
>>45024679
I wouldn't worry about it honestly, I like how it all turned out.

>> No.45024930

>>45024823
Komachi needs to come to Kasen's house with Eiki and give her a lecture to make her break free of Yukari's yoke
Im still in favour of the Oni getting kasen to merge with her arm again though since they can then cure her murder tendencies with the power of dick

>> No.45025270
File: 237 KB, 1254x885, __ibuki_suika_hoshiguma_yuugi_ibaraki_kasen_hoshiguma_yuugi_and_ibaraki_douji_touhou_drawn_by_yamasan_ossan__ba74bc22b0beeebc65f529c9d0b2ef9b.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45025270

>>45024823
Kasen even betrayed her own arm. She's so far beyond treacherous that Yukari would have to be a complete fool to put any amount of trust in her.
If the other oni told her that they're planning to take Anon to safety in the Old Capital, Kasen would switch sides in an instant.

It makes sense, too. Old Hell is accepting of just about everyone, the oni and associates are the strongest faction as far as military might goes, and the remaining Youkai Mountain factions still fear them, and shitty surface youkai like Yukari aren't supposed to go there.

I mean, sure, Anon will probably have to deal the the inhabitants running a train on him from time to time, but oni will be oni, y'know?

>> No.45025412
File: 501 KB, 1392x2000, Yukarin only 3 days to live.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45025412

>>45024823
LMAO more likely there will be a fight over how Yukari will die or not rather than a fight over HSE's downfall.
Also, Orin wanting to kill Anon and everyone else wanting to steal Anon away could lead to some infighting.
We got the Great Gensokyo war!!!

>> No.45026545

>>45022473
You should invest in a UPS

>> No.45027186

>>45024760
Silly wan, Aya is going to have her work cut out for her if she's gonna team up with her to win the Anonbowl!

>> No.45027550

>>45023945
She's head over heel already and she doesn't even realize it, sad, sad, evil amanojaku.
I wonder which one of them will be wearing the wedding dress when the time comes? Or when she'll put the stolen uniform back on and tries to ride Goro's bone.

>> No.45027662

>>45027550
True, trying to kill him was basically a confession

>> No.45027931
File: 528 KB, 700x988, __hakurei_reimu_shameimaru_aya_and_hinanawi_tenshi_touhou_drawn_by_judo_fuu__d63fe0fab2608ffc52705f9b2dfafa7e.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45027931

>>45027186
Given that Aya is trying to go up against Okina and co., the Myouren Temple, Ran, Mima and the Seven or so Jobbers, and now Team Oni, it would probably be better for her to accept her leaf-shaped consolation prize now.
She's basically comic relief. She's the henchmen of one of the main villains who decides to attempt to seize power for herself and end up completely and utterly crushed as she casually swept aside by one of the serious competitors.
She's going to job harder than Marisa and it will be hilarious.

>> No.45028003
File: 87 KB, 850x567, __shameimaru_aya_touhou_drawn_by_kasuya_baian__sample-aacac67d17da8a0aa0b4c7ebcf29d1c5.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45028003

>>45027931
that whole pill fiasco did a terrible number in her reputation...

>> No.45028062
File: 70 KB, 850x706, __shameimaru_aya_touhou_drawn_by_totoharu_kujirai_minato__sample-926deea40a500afac70703989747dfbe.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45028062

>>45024760
>1 hour of hot and wild lesbian sex in a closet
Aya is not recovering her straightness after that

>> No.45028091

>>45028062
Her and momiji will have to settle for each other since they won't be able to get Anon.

>> No.45028122
File: 659 KB, 960x1280, Ran looks at you.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45028122

>>45028091
Lets face it, Anon knows that she's pregnant with his kids and he'll never be able to really leave her alone. His heart may(thus far) lie with Ran but he'll never be able to avoid his children and sleep at night.
Ranni has her work cut out for her still

>> No.45028144

>>45028122
anon's gonna have some sleepless nights when he has to travel back and forth across gensokyo every waking minute to check on all 500 of his kids

>> No.45028227
File: 152 KB, 850x1133, __yakumo_ran_and_chen_touhou_drawn_by_chunmarupi__sample-7c48623a4e8371df3e07351cc06f4ac2.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45028227

>>45028144
if only he had a woman by his side with a great motherly side and teleportation abilities...
Or maybe Aya can partnership with Takane and fly Anon around at mach 2 so she can get interviews and nice photos to promote the first's Babycaring Industrial Complex

>> No.45028282

>>45028227
>>45028144
Imagine for a second, the gentle negro's baby mama drama. Then up it too 100x. Each child increasing it by 2x as Anon tries desperately to raise all the children he knows exists

>> No.45028344

>>45028227
Ran's a dead end. Anon may care about her, but much of her comes from Yukari.
Once Yukari is destroyed (which is pretty much inevitable at this point), it's impossible to guess what will remain of Ran once she reboots back into the original fox firmware. She'd be pretty different, at least.

>> No.45028375

>>45028344
anon, Ran's full retard power comes from Yukari, not her mind
once the hag is dead, she'll just be weakened at worst, which given she's still a nine tailed kitsune, she'll still be a juggernaut

>> No.45029226 [DELETED] 

>>45021307
Kokoro 5

--

The first thing Cirno noticed when she awoke was the smell of animals, her nose stretched up and her eyes promptly shut before they could even open as her face scrunched up in disgust trying to go back to sleep as best she could, but it was too late, she was already noticed.

“Cirno get up.” Cirno rolled in the lap of the offending voice, trying to pull the fabric of the skirt around her like a blanket. “Cirno.” The monotone voice said, somehow more angry sounding. “Last warning.” Cirno stirred but made no movements to leave the voice’s lap.

Suddenly Cirno felt the merciless pull of gravity, followed by the unforgiving tiled marble of the Earth Spirit Palace.

"OW!" Cirno complained as she fit the floor, looking up she could see Kokoro with an unimpressed and glaring mask looking down on her.

"Hehe." Cirno tried to get up but slipped when a leg didn't meet the marble, only catching herself mid-summerault with her wings, leaving her body flying upside down, but her balance was off and it took her a second to adjust. Only then did she notice she was missing a leg.

"Huh!" Cirno exclaimed as she stared at the stumped limb. The lower half of her left leg was completely missing, and where it should have connected to the knee should have been, only to see the inside of herself, 'ice' she realized 'my insides are made of ice.' Cirno had never quite thought about it before, but she guessed it made sense, she was an ice fairy after all.

"Ah, somebody's awake I see~" Cirno flinched in the direction of the voice, standing at the entrance to the room was the half-pint Oni, Suika, happily drinking from her Ibuki gourd.

"Ah yeah, good to see you Cirno," said the laughing voice from earlier, 'Orin' she realized.

"Orin!" Cirno exclaimed, twisting back around in the air, almost falling over again. There she was standing next to the door opposite Suika, a large set of imperious-looking black and gold doors.

"Yep that's me" Orin exclaims as she strikes a cat pose, both her hands to imitate a cat's paws. “You four certainly gave Miss Satori a hard time,” Orin says giggling.

“Huh?”, Cirno asks, tilting her head in confusion as she gazes at Orin, ‘wait wasn't I-’“The snow” Kokoro states, interrupting CIrno’s thoughts as an unamused and tired mask covers her face

“Don’t forget the rest of our tussle!” Suika exclaims, thrusting her Ibuki gourd into the air, some sake spilling out onto the marble floor as she does so.

“Well I hoped you learned your lesson after that lecture she gave you, Satori seemed a bit flustered,” Orin said mischievously as she played with one of her braids.

It was then the door she was leaning against slammed open, moving so fast that it wedged the cat against the wall with no time for her to react. Yuugi skulks from the room, unaware of the cat she nearly flatted against the wall, a shadow cast over her eyes as she moves to leave the room.

Everybody stands in silence as Yuugi leaves the room, Suika following behind her energetically and with a smile on her face. Orin crept from back around the door that slammed her against the wall, shaking as the Onis departed. Suika whispering in Yuugi’s ear all the while.

“K-k-ko-kokoro” Orin finally says as she regains her demeanor, “It’s your turn.” She says as she gesticulates in the direction of the door she was nearly squashed by. Kokoro just nodded, trying her best to ignore Orin’s distress as she walked into the pitch-black room, closing the door behind her. Cirno eyed Orin as Kokoro vanished.

----
Kokoro couldn’t see a thing as she closed the doors behind her. ”Tell me why you came here apologize, and leave.” The tired voice of Satori answered. “I’m keeping the lights off so I don’t have to look at you, yes I don’t need to read your mind to answer that question.” Kokoro had the impression Satori was hiding under the desk as well, she couldn’t blame her, they’d caused a lot of trouble in their short time underground.

Kokoro decided she might as well get this over with

“I think your sister might be pregnant,” Kokoro stated in a monotone voice as she heard a sound suspiciously similar to a head hitting a desk to resound in the darkness.

"WHAT!"

>> No.45029254
File: 44 KB, 600x800, __komeiji_satori_touhou_drawn_by_hangetsuban_sonshou__72193862ccbfaa579cd57d769cc36174.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45029254

>>45021307
Kokoro 5

--

The first thing Cirno noticed when she awoke was the smell of animals, her nose stretched up and her eyes promptly shut before they could even open as her face scrunched up in disgust trying to go back to sleep as best she could, but it was too late, she was already noticed.

“Cirno get up.” Cirno rolled in the lap of the offending voice, trying to pull the fabric of the skirt around her like a blanket. “Cirno.” The monotone voice said, somehow more angry sounding. “Last warning.” Cirno stirred but made no movements to leave the voice’s lap.

Suddenly Cirno felt the merciless pull of gravity, followed by the unforgiving tiled marble of the Earth Spirit Palace.

"OW!" Cirno complained as she fit the floor, looking up she could see Kokoro with an unimpressed and glaring mask looking down on her.

"Hehe." Cirno tried to get up but slipped when a leg didn't meet the marble, only catching herself mid-summerault with her wings, leaving her body flying upside down, but her balance was off and it took her a second to adjust. Only then did she notice she was missing a leg.

"Huh!" Cirno exclaimed as she stared at the stumped limb. The lower half of her left leg was completely missing, and where it should have connected to the knee should have been, only to see the inside of herself, 'ice' she realized 'my insides are made of ice.' Cirno had never quite thought about it before, but she guessed it made sense, she was an ice fairy after all.

"Ah, somebody's awake I see~" Cirno flinched in the direction of the voice, standing at the entrance to the room was the half-pint Oni, Suika, happily drinking from her Ibuki gourd.

"Ah yeah, good to see you Cirno," said the laughing voice from earlier, 'Orin' she realized.

"Orin!" Cirno exclaimed, twisting back around in the air, almost falling over again. There she was standing next to the door opposite Suika, a large set of imperious-looking black and gold doors.

"Yep that's me" Orin exclaims as she strikes a cat pose, both her hands to imitate a cat's paws. “You four certainly gave Miss Satori a hard time,” Orin says giggling.

“Huh?”, Cirno asks, tilting her head in confusion as she gazes at Orin, ‘wait wasn't I-’“The snow” Kokoro states, interrupting CIrno’s thoughts as an unamused and tired mask covers her face

“Don’t forget the rest of our tussle!” Suika exclaims, thrusting her Ibuki gourd into the air, some sake spilling out onto the marble floor as she does so.

“Well I hoped you learned your lesson after that lecture she gave you, Satori seemed a bit flustered,” Orin said mischievously as she played with one of her braids.

It was then the door she was leaning against slammed open, moving so fast that it wedged the cat against the wall with no time for her to react. Yuugi skulks from the room, unaware of the cat she nearly flatted against the wall, a shadow cast over her eyes as she moves to leave the room.

Everybody stands in silence as Yuugi leaves the room, Suika following behind her energetically and with a smile on her face. Orin crept from back around the door that slammed her against the wall, shaking as the Onis departed. Suika whispering in Yuugi’s ear all the while.

“K-k-ko-kokoro” Orin finally says as she regains her demeanor, “It’s your turn.” She says as she gesticulates in the direction of the door she was nearly squashed by. Kokoro just nodded, trying her best to ignore Orin’s distress as she walked into the pitch-black room, closing the door behind her. Cirno eyed Orin as Kokoro vanished.

----
Kokoro couldn’t see a thing as she closed the doors behind her. ”Tell me why you came here apologize, and leave.” The tired voice of Satori answered. “I’m keeping the lights off so I don’t have to look at you, yes I don’t need to read your mind to answer that question.” Kokoro had the impression Satori was hiding under the desk as well, she couldn’t blame her, they’d caused a lot of trouble in their short time underground.

Kokoro decided she might as well get this over with

“I think your sister might be pregnant,” Kokoro stated in a monotone voice as she heard a sound suspiciously similar to a head hitting a desk to resound in the darkness.

"WHAT!"

>> No.45029834
File: 30 KB, 518x517, Marisa is reimu.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45029834

>>44999754

The days passed as they always did and Hana's time passed with them, keeping herself occupied she patrolled the village. Hana was satisfied with the lack of mention of her mother recently but as well relieved about the lack of news about her father. No news is good news after all, at least in the case of her father, as far as her mother was concerned she'd be happy if she never showed her face again and crossed the river without bothering her.

Today's autumn day was cooler than warmer and if it wasn't for her muffler, gloves, and leg warmers hand crafted by her missing father she'd be chilled to the bone as she drifted over the village and the associated enterprises where her fellows labored. She tried to keep a vigilant eye on everything by alternating between foot patrols and watching from the air as the people came and went like ants under her flowing dress. Still, the first problem was how boring it was just to watch around like one of the firemen or sentries in their towers and her eyes often wondered around to distant sights and meaningless things.

Another eye however, was always focused on that road leading the large brothel on the western side of the village. It had become a problem recently more than usual, though the problems with the general lack of morality of secondary shops and markets sprouting up with every kind of product or service wasn't her problem the matter was that youkai had started doing the same thing. Still, it was all about balance after all, while it disgusted her nobody was openly ruining things and as long as the youkai there kept a shroud over their activities there wouldn't be a problem... for now...

Honestly the idea of those miscreants profiting off of her father's misery was abhorrent and Hana may or may not have sent a few flying needles at the more uppity ones as they flew or walked to their home in the surrounding woods. It was stress relief and more importantly a vital part of keeping the balance after all...

She yawned as staying up in the air just drifting with the wind hardly took any mental energy to focus anymore, as long as she wasn't injured she could practically nap. It wouldn't do to be known as the 'sleepy shrineless maiden' so she took to a foot patrol instead. Maybe she'd head over to that little stand Kanako set up recently along the lift station, that coffee stuff did good to keep her up and at 'em after all.

Hana set foot at the western gate, waving to an equally bored looking guard who nodded and raised his staff slightly in greeting. Ugh, why did she have to set down on the western road...? She told herself that she did it because almost everyday some minor youkai with a penchant for riling up humans and the guards that patrolled around would need the help if she was stronger than some that low rank weakling.

Walking down the street Hana kept one eye on the passerbyers she knew by instinct which were youkai and scowling when she recognized one of them, that said the only ones that bold enough to go in during the day and without disguise were ones that didn't care about being seen in the first place. As she rounded the block containing the actual eyesore that was the HSE she felt her throat was a bit parched and stopped by some lemonade stand run by a fairy and some purple haired women who didn't seem to run it so much as pace about. It only took a moment to pay and get a tall cup of the cool refreshment from the strangely over eager fairy who introduced herself as 'Lemontene'... was there even a lemon tree anywhere around here for her to represent?

Well it didn't matter at all and she quickly dismissed the badly disguised fairy from her mind as she leaned against a nearby wall just inside the mouth of an alley. Youkai were more likely to cause trouble when they knew they wouldn't run into it themselves, and she could use some live practice to sharpen her skills, after all at this rate she wouldn't be able to challenge even half the youkai she heard about in the adventures of her mentor and mother.

Hana sighed inwardly as she stared into her cup of yellow liquid, still mostly full despite how much she normally enjoyed the rarer flavor of the tangy lemon. Her whistle was wet already and while she considered dumping the contents then returning the cups for a discount later down the line a flash of black and white caught her eye. Her eye was drawn to a familiar presence, wearing a cloak and a hat looking closer to a beret than her normal pointed witch hat was a short women she recognized despite the cloak she wore... and the broom she carried...

She spotted Marisa checking over her shoulders, face obscured by the large shaded glasses she wore before heading into the HSE. She wanted to call her and see what she was up too and the words almost escaped her lips, but she stopped herself. What if it was a secret meeting? After all it was no surprise that she wasn't told everything by her co-conspirators...

She'd have to ask later...

>> No.45029875

>>45029254
Heh, silly satori hiding under her desk from the idiots causing problems

>> No.45029948

>>45029834
It's always nice to see Hana being the racist lil' gremlin she is, the mentions of the needles reminds me, isn't Hakurei shrine and probably Hana reliant of Kogasa for making new needles and repairing old ones?
I wonder if one of those Youkai she attacked might've been her, if so... Hanna might need to find another blacksmith.

>> No.45029974

>>45029948
Reliant? No
But Reimu did start contracting her since she made better needles than what she used to get. I'd imagine that Hana either contracts her as well or uses the blacksmith her mother introduced her too

>> No.45030012
File: 4 KB, 431x220, 1651257504232.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45030012

>>45029834
racist Hana is my favorite Hana, though it'll be jarring as hell for her when the rescur efforts start and she's surrounded by all sorts of youkai and her mother, of course
Marisa's desguise may be just worse than three stacked fairies on top of each other, kek

>> No.45030059

>>45030012
She'll have a mental break after half of the immediately betray in an attempt to claim Anon for their own.

>> No.45030108
File: 585 KB, 700x817, 1696299138637695.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45030108

>>45030059
Man I can see that, every teams up to dog pile the Yukari gang then Yukari goes down and gets taken by Okina to her own personal timeout/rapedoor chamber.
Then after everyone eyes each other, then they eye anon, then they each other again before their hotblooded nature kicks in and a free for all battle ensues, ultimate showdown of ultimate destiny style.

Anon knew this was coming so he just takes a thermos of hot tea and goes on a nice solo walk round the mountain, whoever won would inform him. He'd muse that whatever happens it literally can't be worse than what it already was.

>> No.45030122

>>45029834
Marisa better have a good lie ready.

>> No.45030139
File: 93 KB, 850x850, __yakumo_ran_chen_and_eminem_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_faburin__sample-a58484bee2ef57219d2df177af068a06.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45030139

>>45030108
although extremely funny, would also be anticlimatic and unsatisfatory. Anons probably want to see a neat and wrapped-up ending, and Anon not overcoming his weakness and not standing up to himself would just be a whole lot of plot thrown into the garbage. At leasts that's my take on it

>> No.45030157
File: 72 KB, 850x708, __komeiji_satori_slime_and_orange_mushroom_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_profitshame__sample-790c09f20a7193f47934c9f33c6706c9.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45030157

>>45029254
oh no... she's also retarded
my favorite type of woman

>> No.45030172

>>45030139
True. Reimu would probably back off due to Junko's threat, Cirno just wants to say bye to Anon, and Byakuren would get pressured by Chisazu, who'd then probably take the rest of the temple with her. Kasen if she does betray Yukari would probably get handled by the other Oni, then it just comes down to Ran and Aya, plus Kanako if Suwako doesn't wrangle her.

>> No.45030184

>>45030139
One thing I do know is that while having Anon himself choose is for the best. Knowing how the girls act some kind of free for all mirroring a normal incident is going to happen with all the teams fighting each other at some point.

Only issue is that it'd be one writer essentially writing who he ends up with for his favored girl. Probably be a few issues with toe stepping and multiple 'what if' endings. Thats just part of the fun though

>> No.45030220
File: 91 KB, 1280x720, __shameimaru_aya_touhou_drawn_by_kodokuningyou__20a72ea275741d5d03e172f64e5290c6.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45030220

>>45030108
What fight? Once Yukari and Okina are done, Aya's flying her mate back home to her love nest. Gaps? That's Yukari's power. No more blondies are catching up with her once Aya sinks her talons into him. The marriage papers have already been printed and the news has been distributed throughout Gensokyo anyways.

>> No.45030225
File: 398 KB, 850x734, hanaflowers... wait, doesn't hana mean flower-questionmark.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45030225

>>45030184
it is a community project after all, so probably an open ending after Anon finally stands up for himself, with each writer writing what ending they want to see. Even Kanakoanon might get his fill!
For a 'canon' ending, that's should be up to each one.
sounds like a nice way to wrap things up

>> No.45030240
File: 13 KB, 225x225, momijistare.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45030240

>>45030220
wake up, Aya. The lesbian sex melted your brain.

>> No.45030266
File: 410 KB, 1455x772, __hakurei_reimu_yakumo_yukari_and_matara_okina_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_ayamy__b2da9dce99e5eabfc1f4027e36a4f6aa.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45030266

>>45030172
So then you have:
the oni gang
Okina's door stoppers
Kanako's mountain of faithful
Yukari's rape gang(plus biten!)
Anon's frens
Tewi(but you can call her Tewi)'s rabbit hoard
Hijiri's merry youkai
The job squad
Ayayaya(feat. Momoji)
And maybe Takane's pro babysitters and Satorin's shotgun wedding planners

There is no way in hell there won't be a free for all once the common enemy is down, it'll be a miracle if Reimu and Hana could make a barrier strong enough to stop the village from imploding

>> No.45030311
File: 103 KB, 299x198, F3tF1h7aMAA2kHP.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45030311

>>45030266
aren't most of those calm and reasonable people? I'm sure if they just sit and talk, it'll become clear that letting Anon have his freedom of birthright is the best course of action.

>> No.45030339
File: 89 KB, 882x675, F6Dt_KKXkAAhbvs.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45030339

>>45030311
Very calm and reasonable, I'm sure that not a single danmaku bolt will fly as they try to talk out their differences. Not a single insult nor challenge will be made. Nope, not a single plan will contradict each other as like two guys fighting for affection they will back down for tea and a talk.

>> No.45030396
File: 192 KB, 613x353, consequences.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45030396

>>45030339
the Hakurei Shrine Experience not only made them into rapists, but also morons

>> No.45030403

>>45030396
You see anon, the secret is that they were always morons. And that lunar incense is a hell of a drug

>> No.45030600
File: 904 KB, 826x1169, __yakumo_ran_touhou_drawn_by_mossari_poteto__c167befbe282ede65420a9af26d486b1.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45030600

(1/5)

One of my favorite pastimes in recent months has been watching them play. Chen flies around Anon as he climbs up a tree, the bakeneko holding a bag of pots as they search for spiders to collect, study, and then release back into the 'wild'. Dangerous, yes, but also endearing, and their muffled laughs in the distance heal my soul.

… Speaking of healing, my hand reaches for my lips, and I let out a smile. Those first kisses were calm and lovely—the ones that followed in the past three days were experimental, full of passion, and even at points a necessity. It's a weird thing to enter here, not only expecting soothing moments and slight touches but also passionate kisses and smiles as bright as the sun.

Yet, my cloud of reverie is soon pierced by a looming threat. There are still about 60 days or so until it comes, and if my calculations are correct, it should start on the 21st of December—just one day away from the Winter Solstice festival on the 22nd. Bitterness possesses me as I think about my estrus and its terrible timing. The day of saving Anon will come, and I will be too busy fantasizing about sex. Great. Just great—

"Thinking about something?" His voice comes from my side, carrying in his hands a plastic pot with a gigantic, brown spider. His smile grows as my tails reach around us, creating that comfortable and fluffy bubble of warmth I've started to love a little just too much. "Me and Chen found this Hersilia yaeyamaensis—Chen is collecting the eggs right now; we're thinking of moving them to the back of the shrine and seeing how they adapt to a different altitude." He waves at Chen back at the top of the tree, and she waves back. I merely smile. These two… "Well? Gonna tell me what's on your mind?"

"I was thinking about—" I check the air. No traces of old magic. Good. "—my estrus; it should come in about two months, and it'll coincide with our rescue attempt." I huff, exposed ears falling. Anon stays silent for a moment before leaving the box on the side and catching my hands with his. Distressed, I stare into his eyes. "I don't want to stay on the side, not knowing what is happening and… praying things go right…"

"Calm down, no need to worry—can't you get something with Eirin to help you?" There was something in his eyes: fear, yet also strength.

"Probably, I don't know—Eirin, to my knowledge, never concocted an anti-estrus pill for a nine-tailed fox, and doing it now may raise suspicion. If somewhat Yukari gets wind that I'm trying to stop my estrus for the first time in hundreds of years, she'll ask questions… And I fear the lengths she'd go to test my servitude." The innuendos were crystal clear, and Anon swallowed dry, his grip on my hands tightening. "I'm afraid, Anon—I-I don't want our first time to be like this—" I freeze the moment the words leave me. It was not a rational thought; it surged from deep within, and to say it to someone like Anon is so insensitive and—

"It won't be." His voice is firm, and it hits with certainty. Wide-eyed, I stare at him—this means… As if expecting my reaction, he goes on, face softening and his hand stroking my hair. "I… talked with Yamashiro-san recently about what sex means to me, and I've come to realize that is just a power play at this point. I go with the motions; sometimes I’m utterly dominated; sometimes others want me to dominate them—but in the end, I know in this game I'm always powerless. It wasn't like this 18, 19 years ago, but since Reimu and Yukari..." He stops, nods to nothing in particular, and keeps going. "It's a chore. Exciting at times, but still a chore. I do it because, otherwise, Yukari may just outright go and kill someone I love—a-and I wouldn't know who, I wouldn't be able to frame her too…"

He comes to a halt, and I can see his teeth clenched, eyes wide and tearing up, staring at nothingness, body rigid, breathing heavy. Wha—

Immediately my tails enveloped us with greater might, thumb caressing the back of his hand, and whatever was happening passed with the quiet seconds.

"… Yet, when I'm with you—" Our eyes met, and he had a relieved smile, slowly recovering his breath. "—there's no power, no Yukari, no threat… Only me—" he gets close and pecks my lips, and I struggle to contain a smile. "—and you."

I kiss his lips back, he kisses mine, we giggle with the back and forth, and soon there are two hands holding my cheeks and the kisses are deep and—

"Bleh, can you two stop?!" Chen says, scowling and holding a plastic pot full of spider egg sacks. "Our experiment is more important!"

"You're totally right, Chen—see ya later, Ran!" Chen takes Anons free hand after he picks up the box with the spider, both leaving as they laugh and talk. Chen even dares to give me the tongue! That bakeneko!

… Smiling silly, I lean back, hands on the wooden floor, my worries lingering in the back of my mind.

Yet…

'No Yukari, no power, no threat—only us'. I smile, my fears weakening.

… I still should go talk to Eirin, though.

>> No.45030625

>>45030600
I still want them to escape gensokyo entirely
the whole place is rotten and trying to cling onto it will hurt them more than letting it go

>> No.45030631
File: 104 KB, 850x654, __yakumo_ran_and_chen_touhou_drawn_by_kuzugitsune_inarikami__sample-03e4c1a5966fc9c55e4062b4db170365.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45030631

>>45030600
phew, that's my quota of fluff! Will finally get to writing things more plot-related now like Reimu and Chen
tell me if anyone wants to involve Reimu anytime soon so I'll be more careful with the things she does!

>> No.45030688 [DELETED] 

>>45029254
Kokoro 6

--

Kokoro could hear Satori scrambling out from under the desk, and the rolling of a wheeled chair as her movements sent it flying across the room. “Koko-Koi-Koishi! Pregnant!?” Satori choaked out, Kokoro could see her in the darkness and gripped the desk as she rose to her feet.

“Yes, sister?” Koshi answered as she popped into perception, of course, the room was still pitch black so none could see her.

“Hi, Kokoro,” Koishi said waving towards her friend, as her sister got to her feet.

“Hi Koishi, are you pregnant?” Kokoro asked stoically as she turned to face the direction of Kokoro.

“What's that?” Koishi asked, tilting her head in curiosity as Satori flipped the lights back on with a Danmau, promptly passing out the second she laid eyes on Kokoro.

---

“So? Watcha think they're doing in there?” Cirno asked as she watched the light turn on as it came from underneath the door.

Orin just shrugged her shoulders as her hair stood on ends, still shaken from Yuugi's exit only moments before.

“So.. Orin, whatcha been doing?” Cirno said, creating an icicle spear that she held behind herself with two hands. Cirno didn’t have to fight Orin, just figure out what she was doing, and as the servant of a secret god, surely she could accomplish this much.

“Huh. What’s with this attitude?” Orin asked somewhat amusedly as Cirno began circling her.

“Nothing, just, me and a couple of the other fairies have seen you around a lot,” Cirno stated, touching a finger to her cheek in an inquisitive motion. “Sunny, Luna, and Star say you’ve been talking to humans too.” Cirno accused, spinning her spear as the air chilled around her, ready to spin up her familiars.

“Eh? I can do business with whoever I please, it’s not like I-”

Cirno cut her off as she advanced, the threatening effect diminished by her missing leg. “Apparently, one of the humans you talked to got hurt.” Cirno said approaching Orin, “They say Seija turned him inside out” Cirno lied, she knew he was okay. Okina had said as much.

“Well, if he did die. I wasn't called to cart off his body, so I wouldn’t know anything about that.” Orin said, sweating as she endured the ice fairies interrogation.

Cirno pressed onwards, channeling a familiar power. “You know, some people might not be too happy about nosy cats sticking their noses where it isn’t wanted.” A hot summer wind blew through the room as greenery started to sprout from Cirno’s stumped limb and her skin began taking on a tan hue. “If it comes down to it, I’ll take care of you myself,” Cirno said in an uncharacteristic tone as she approached Orin.

--
“Well I don’t remember anything like that,” Koishi said as she took on an inquisitive expression, as if she couldn’t trust her own memories.

Satori held her head in her hands as another migraine pain rippled through her head in response. “Ugh..”

“Koishi if you're pregnant… I’m never letting you go to the surface ever again.” Satori said, sounding as if she was in pain. Kokoro certainly didn’t want that, for all of Koishi's problems she was extremely straightforward and honest, one of the few people, alongside Mamizou, Kokoro not only tolerated but liked a great deal.

“How about we go to Eienti, doctor Yaga and the rabbits can perform a checkup on you?” Kokoro said in a tone wearing a mask she reserved for children and Koishi.

“Fine, fine. Just..” Satori trailed off as she failed to read anybody's mind. “Just go away for now, I’ll deal with this later.” She said grabbing a pillow and covering her face with it.

“Oh, ok,” Koishi said, happily grabbing Kokoro by the hand. “Bye Satori!” She said as they left the room. The frothing Satori could only gurgle in response, more head pains shooting through her body as the door closed loudly behind the pair.

--

“Huh? Where's Orin?” Kokoro asked as she left Satori's room with Koishi in hand.

“Oh, it’s fine! Me and Orin just had a chat, let's go Home!” Cirno exclaimed.

Kokoro just shrugged her shoulders, she did what Okina asked, got Koishi and now she could head back home. Finally out of the underground, although it was a bit warmer than it was previously.

She still hadn't figured out why Cirno why so odd, but Okina could look into that, Kokoro had enough excitement for today.
--

Jobbing sister Satori. I imagine her with the body of a preschooler, why are her arms so short?

>> No.45030706
File: 264 KB, 850x1275, __cirno_komeiji_koishi_komeiji_satori_kaenbyou_rin_reiuji_utsuho_and_7_more_touhou_drawn_by_moyazou_kitaguni_moyashi_seizoujo__sample-1810424c2fd83b4d5838abb60f5a8b43.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45030706

>>45029254
Kokoro 6

--

Kokoro could hear Satori scrambling out from under the desk, and the rolling of a wheeled chair as her movements sent it flying across the room. “Koko-Koi-Koishi! Pregnant!?” Satori choaked out, Kokoro could see her in the darkness and gripped the desk as she rose to her feet.

“Yes, sister?” Koshi answered as she popped into perception, of course, the room was still pitch black so none could see her.

“Hi, Kokoro,” Koishi said waving towards her friend, as her sister got to her feet.

“Hi Koishi, are you pregnant?” Kokoro asked stoically as she turned to face the direction of Kokoro.

“What's that?” Koishi asked, tilting her head in curiosity as Satori flipped the lights back on with a Danmau, promptly passing out the second she laid eyes on Kokoro.

---

“So? Watcha think they're doing in there?” Cirno asked as she watched the light turn on as it came from underneath the door.

Orin just shrugged her shoulders as her hair stood on ends, still shaken from Yuugi's exit only moments before.

“So.. Orin, whatcha been doing?” Cirno said, creating an icicle spear that she held behind herself with two hands. Cirno didn’t have to fight Orin, just figure out what she was doing, and as the servant of a secret god, surely she could accomplish this much.

“Huh. What’s with this attitude?” Orin asked somewhat amusedly as Cirno began circling her.

“Nothing, just, me and a couple of the other fairies have seen you around a lot,” Cirno stated, touching a finger to her cheek in an inquisitive motion. “Sunny, Luna, and Star say you’ve been talking to humans too.” Cirno accused, spinning her spear as the air chilled around her, ready to spin up her familiars.

“Eh? I can do business with whoever I please, it’s not like I-”

Cirno cut her off as she advanced, the threatening effect diminished by her missing leg. “Apparently, one of the humans you talked to got hurt.” Cirno said approaching Orin, “They say Seija turned him inside out” Cirno lied, she knew he was okay. Okina had said as much.

“Well, if he did die. I wasn't called to cart off his body, so I wouldn’t know anything about that.” Orin said, sweating as she endured the ice fairies interrogation.

Cirno pressed onwards, channeling a familiar power. “You know, some people might not be too happy about nosy cats sticking their noses where it isn’t wanted.” A hot summer wind blew through the room as greenery started to sprout from Cirno’s stumped limb and her skin began taking on a tan hue. “If it comes down to it, I’ll take care of you myself,” Cirno said in an uncharacteristic tone as she approached Orin.

--
“Well I don’t remember anything like that,” Koishi said as she took on an inquisitive expression, as if she couldn’t trust her own memories.

Satori held her head in her hands as another migraine pain rippled through her head in response. “Ugh..”

“Koishi if you're pregnant… I’m never letting you go to the surface ever again.” Satori said, sounding as if she was in pain. Kokoro certainly didn’t want that, for all of Koishi's problems she was extremely straightforward and honest, one of the few people, alongside Mamizou, Kokoro not only tolerated but liked a great deal.

“How about we go to Eienti, doctor Yaga and the rabbits can perform a checkup on you?” Kokoro said in a tone wearing a mask she reserved for children and Koishi.

“Fine, fine. Just..” Satori trailed off as she failed to read anybody's mind. “Just go away for now, I’ll deal with this later.” She said grabbing a pillow and covering her face with it.

“Oh, ok,” Koishi said, happily grabbing Kokoro by the hand. “Bye Satori!” She said as they left the room. The frothing Satori could only gurgle in response, more head pains shooting through her body as the door closed loudly behind the pair.

--

“Huh? Where's Orin?” Kokoro asked as she left Satori's room with Koishi in hand.

“Oh, it’s fine! Me and Orin just had a chat, let's go Home!” Cirno exclaimed.

Kokoro just shrugged her shoulders, she did what Okina asked, got Koishi and now she could head back home. Finally out of the underground, although it was a bit warmer than it was previously.

She still hadn't figured out why Cirno why so odd, but Okina could look into that, Kokoro had enough excitement for today.
--

Jobbing sister Satori. I imagine her with the body of a preschooler, why are her arms so short?

>> No.45030807
File: 83 KB, 719x643, file.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45030807

>>45028375
Nah, Ran's nature as a shikigami heavily informs her thinking and personality, as well.
It's not an absolute thing, obviously, since the programming needs to work in conjunction with the host body (and Yukari is all about borders and ambiguities), but Ran has always been depicted as almost robotic in her thinking and actions, for the most part. Like, her main hobby is doing math, just for one thing. She has enough personality to defy Yukari and act against her, but that's the fox half, rather than the calculations Yukari laid into her.

This puts her in contrast with Okina's minions, who fully retain their original personality, but are never shown as being capable of defying Okina. The brainwashing ensures their loyalty and little else.

>> No.45030840
File: 53 KB, 531x537, 'postan momiji seppuku.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45030840

>>45024760
If she was nothing, she was a reporter. Doing her job meant using the right tools. As the forerunners in technological ingenuity in Gensokyo, it was obvious that Aya’s camera came from the Kappa. While it had a number of superfluous features, it had the basic tools no modern camera would be complete without: Optional flash, a timer, and, of course, an automatic repeater. Never one to miss a good scoop, Aya always primed her camera with these features before investigating a mystery. If worse comes to worst, she’d leave a record of her death behind for the last Bunbunmaru.

Momiji Inubashiri, a constant friend of the kappa and victim to Aya’s schemes, remembered this habit of hers when she woke up on the floor of a bathroom, legs entangled with someone else’s. Surveying her environment in an instant, the proud guardian of the Youkai Mountain knew that some mysterious, unsolvable accident happened and she had to escape culpability before someone saw. Locating the camera that slid into a corner, she gently rose from the dripping-wet crow tengu lying beneath her. Unfortunately, an iron grip, burning with vengeance, clasped around her wrist. A voice, sweet as honey and deadly as poison, came from the slick body underneath her.

“Oh Momiji-chan~, where are you going?”
______
It was over in a flash: After surviving a bathroom assault, the crow tengu leveled up enough to bind Momiji with Anon’s juban and the straps from her bag and camera. With the wolf immobilized, Aya made her way to her prized possession on unsteady feet. 95% of these positions were lost to her memory: Sucking fingers, 69ing, scissoring, Momiji straddling her leg and humping her crotch, the list went on and on as Aya felt cramps form in places she didn’t know existed as she watched her body twist in horrifying effigies of lust. The final set of pictures showed Aya wearing Anon’s juban and humping Momiji from behind. So that’s why she had it on when she woke up.

Standing over the bound wolf tengu, Aya felt a sense of victory she hadn’t had in a long time. And yet, there was also a nagging sense of pity. Agh, why couldn’t she just enjoy this?! It wasn’t even her fault this time! It was self-defense! Well, nothing would happen if they stayed silent, so she spoke to her prisoner. “Mo-”

“I have one request.” The wolf tengu’s ears and tail stood straight, rigid as a mountain.

“And what would that be?”

“There is a knife strapped to the back of my shield. Place it in my right hand. Then, when I have expired, use my sword to cut off my head. Never allow Tenma-sama to witness my defiled body.”

“You know, you used your tongue for at least half of what you did to me. Look, you can see here when you put it in my-

“Then I shall bite it off and die now!” For a girl that was completely immobile, Momiji put up a surprising amount of effort as Aya made a makeshift-gag from odds and ends in her bag. With her attacker finally, FULLY trapped, Aya prepared to make her demands. She did her best to emulate a similarly stuck-up Yama, holding her camera just like her rod: “MOMIJI INUBASHIRI! You have brought great dishonor to the tengu! Stealing a man’s clothes to masturbate with! Sniffing it to bring yourself into heat! Shirking your duties to masturbate in a bathroom! Cavorting with a woman! FORCING a woman to cavort with you! Continuing to do it for an hour! And finally, attempting to escape the scene of the crime! For a proud white wolf, the only judgment you could possibly expect past the Sanzu River is Black!” Oh crap, her “soul” was starting to cry. Her ears flopped downward and her tail dropped limply. She had to be gentle, but firm.

“However! There is still yet a chance for you to redeem your sinful soul and protect the dignity of the tengu!”Her and Aya’s dignity, that is. “As penance, you shall serve me, unfailingly, until I have forgiven you for your transgression. Do you accept the terms?”

“Mhmmmhphmphm!” Right, the gag. “I surrender. I’ll do your bidding, you sneaky crow. What do you want from me?”

“You shall assist me-alright, I’m done with that. Momiji, I can’t do this alone. You’ve seen Anon, right? Sitting in his prison all day, bruised and battered, victim to all kinds of drugged-up women. That’s not right, whether the Tenma or a Sage agrees with it. I’m busting him out and taking him somewhere safe from harm, where nobody can force him to do anything.” Hearing Aya’s genuine concern for another -for a kind human like Anon, it brought hope to Momiji’s heart. Hope that she could do something truly righteous to make amends to both him and Aya.

“And we’re dismantling the tengu establishment.” As quickly as it came, the light left Momiji’s eyes as she bit her tongue, promising to see the crow again in Hell. When Aya tried to stop her, she scooted away as much as possible, choosing to die.

(Part 33)

>> No.45030846

>>45030311
Pregnancy hormones and ticking biological clocks make for a powder keg

>> No.45030885

>>45030840
Poor Momiji, I would feel bad for her if it wasn't her own fault, but it's very ironic they're planning to bring down the society which Aya propagandizes for while using social pressure and the threat of dishonor from that same society to exert control over Momiji.

>> No.45030956
File: 424 KB, 1324x1844, momiji by jp anon.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45030956

>>45030840
for someoen pressuring momiji into helping her, aya sure does seem to have been fairly happy to dyke out with her in a cupboard

>> No.45030959

>>45030885
I'm treating the part of AFiEU with the pin-ups of the tengu as real where the three of them do have underlying criticisms of the establishment, though Momiji's more reluctant to speak about it. Aya's gonna make a better case than that but the petty tengu's pride is her "in". The hypocritical blackmail wouldn't be completely out of character, but Aya's an honest reporter and isn't taking the low road (this time)!
Momiji will not die in the next update

>> No.45031066
File: 114 KB, 850x689, __komeiji_koishi_komeiji_satori_kaenbyou_rin_reiuji_utsuho_kaenbyou_rin_and_1_more_touhou_drawn_by_shinmon_akika__sample-22161002d8b2f10bb97d8695c2575bac.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45031066

>>45030706
so Cirno has portable tanning? What a fucking hack
>why are her arms so short?
probably because she's used to have everyone do everything for her; what a spoiled brat...

>> No.45031186

>>45030846
Ayayayayaya has been ignoring her clock for over a millennium
Now that she has her eggs, she had no chance against the hormones

>> No.45031274

>>45031186
how come aya's allowed to ignore her biological clock and still get pregnant on the first go while yukari can't manage it after six straight months

>> No.45031304
File: 917 KB, 900x1200, __yakumo_yukari_touhou_drawn_by_hammer_sunset_beach__0b4a87a786a55ad10fbb919d9fc84240.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45031304

>>45031274
some hags are just haggier than others
actual reason is that her biological system is automatically stopping any more biological stress because of the insurmountable amount of stress on her after the creation of the great hakurei barrier. Or that's Eirin hypothesis, at least >>44865416

>> No.45031442
File: 115 KB, 850x850, __cirno_touhou_drawn_by_kasuya_baian__sample-533452afa41343c5e9124906fe648c8d.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45031442

any prompts for the cover of next thread? Will be editing for some time

>> No.45031498
File: 257 KB, 1448x2048, 1698077924631.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45031498

It was another slow day at the Suzunaan. I'd already finished shelving the returns hours ago, and it didn't take much longer to do all the bookkeeping. The children were doing the dusting and sweeping so I didn't have to do that, and there were no print jobs to do. Nothing more to do then get some reading done and wait for customers. It's not slacking off if there's no work to do after all. I kept my ears open as I turned my attention to that book I was meaning to finish. If this day continued to be this slow, I could start another book this day and really work on going through my backlog. Only a few hundred more books to go! After a while, I found my attention turned away by the sound of footsteps entering the store. I turned my gaze from my book to see who my customer was and saw a glimpse of red and white. Oh no.

Reimu stood in my store. It has been so long since she last came to the Suzunaan, but I couldn't call this a happy reunion. Like a rabbit stuck in a trap, all I could do is feel my heart rapidly thumps in my chest and freeze in place as I watched my frie- my former friend disappear behind some shelves.

A dark thought sounds an alarm in my mind. My children are here! The more rational part of my mind tries to calm down the terrified mother in me, saying that even Reimu wouldn't attack children for now reason. Sill, I stood ready to pounce.

But I didn't have to wait in terror for long. A few minutes later, Reimu approached the desk with a book under her arm. There was no avoiding it. I'd have to talk to her. "Hey Kosuzu, how are things?" She said with a smile.

That threw me for a loop. This wasn't the Reimu everyone had unfortunately had gotten to know since her family left her. That Reimu haunted everyone like a ghost, drifting through the village with tired and unkept features and dirty clothing making it look like she has crawled out of a grave. That Reimu had an air around here that warmed even the most friendly types that interacting with her would not be worthwhile. No. This Reimu looked rested and alert, and her clothing was clean and mended. I saw no sign of treachery on her face as she smiled. It was like she was actually happy.

"Sometimes it's a little slow, but everything is good, thank you" I said, realizing a little too late that telling her about how happy my life was might be a bad idea.

But her smile didn't falter. "Ah, that's good to hear. Are those your kids here?"

"Yeah, they are. Daisuke and Fumiko" I turn to see two heads poking out from behind a shelf. "Come say hello, you two" I said, waving them over. They nervously stepped out and made their way towards us. I got the feeling that if a youkai showed up right now, they'd rather run towards the youkai.

Reimu crouched down and chatted with them for a bit. After a while all the 'How Old are You's and 'Do you like the Suzunaan's and other questions were asked and Reimu let them go free.

She dropped her book down on the desk along with a few coins. "Just this for now. I don't have any debts here, do I?"

I tried to remember the last time she came here and where the ledger would be. "I'll look to see. You can pay for this for now and I'll add it to your tab if I find any outstanding payments" I said, tensing up slightly as I jot down her name in a ledger.

But she doesn't get upset. "I guess I'll find a way to pay for it if that's the case. See you Kosuzu" With a wave goodbye, she leaves the shop and my heart starts to return to a normal pace. When I'm sure she's gone, I let out my breath.

My children run up to see me. "Do you really know her?" Fumiko asked me, still upset. I couldn't blame them. They were part of the generation that never knew Reimu as anything often then that wicked miko that hurt people.

"Yeah, I've known her for a long time. Before you were born, back when she wasn't so mean" I admit.

"Woah, that's a long time!" Daisuke said with an innocence that didn't do anything to make those words hurt less.

"She's not going to hurt you, so don't be scared, okay? If you're done, you're off for the day" The two of them run off into the streets to play.

I slump down in my chair. Why did her mood improve so suddenly? Ever since that place opened up, she'd been a wreck. It was a shock to me hearing Anon's new career so it must have been hell on her. But the HSE was still open and her family still separated from her, so she had to be something else she has happy about. I just had to know, it could be something big.

I had no leads, but all that talking with Agatha Chris Q over mysteries and reading mysteries wasn't for nothing, My detective's sense told me the HSE would have clues. Of course, it was no place for a married woman with kids, but all I had to do was have a plan to get close enough to investigate.

I felt so young again, like Akyuu was still with me. If nobody else was going to solve it, then it was up to Detective Kosuzu!

>> No.45031613
File: 122 KB, 850x850, __hakurei_reimu_and_motoori_kosuzu_touhou_drawn_by_pisoshi__sample-6f739185c600238ce411b6cd7987bc95.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45031613

>>45031498
this was a nice, refreshing read after all the autismo, gloom, sex and attempted suicides we had in this thread; thanks for it!

>> No.45031643
File: 1.63 MB, 875x1269, __shameimaru_aya_and_inubashiri_momiji_touhou_drawn_by_so_on__7439c2c9cf1e7cf748bfad622c2af69d.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45031643

>>45030840
The longer she in this room, the crazier she felt. Yet, she couldn’t let Momiji soul escape until she agreed to help her. The only other person she told about destroying the tengu was Okina-oh fuck, Okina’s been watching the whole time. Okina saw everything.

Her pride thoroughly destroyed, Aya found the resolve she was missing. All of this for Anon. “Momiji. There’s a clear connection between freeing Anon and destroying the tengu, and I’d be happy to explain it to you if you SIT STILL! I have a good relationship with Ran, so she’d be the first to know, Yukari and the Tenma-sama being next!”

Momiji sat down, but didn’t lose her resistance. “But why betray the tengu? Once they know what villany Yukari has been up to, the daitengu will surely protect Anon!”

“The daitengu won’t do anything because they’re the ones letting it happen! Yukari’s bought out every printer, including Bunbunmaru’s. Every manuscript goes through her before printing, and every article goes through her before distribution. Something this big wouldn’t happen without the daitengu knowing about it.” Her thoughts wandered to the story about Hana and the tall tale about protecting her from her mother. Who did that article really help? It just made some uninvolved parties less worried about a person they never cared about, while the people who actually mattered were denied.

“Well, there must be a good reason we aren’t seeing! This is to punish the shrine maiden who abused her husband and s-save Anon from his broken vows!” Momiji struggled to say the last line.

“’Save’ Anon? Even when he was with Reimu he still had his daughter. Here, he has nobody. No one! It’s just him and that selfish hag forcing herself on him every night! Nobody here makes him happy! Nobody here can give him back his family!” The logical part of her brain began to shut off as Aya vented her anger to the helpless wolf. “If anybody really wanted to save Anon, they should have just beat the shit out of that goddamn miko and taught her how it feels to be on the other end!” Visions of her nightmare started flashing in her vision. Anon shackled, Yukari grinning, Hana hungry, Reimu angry. “Now his daughter’s all alone! His wife is just taking out her anger on random youkai! Nothing’s gotten better, it’s all so much worse!”

“Then why haven’t you done anything? Why haven’t you defeated the Hakurei Shrine miko, raised the successor and spirited Anon away to Paradise?” She knew her tone was harsh, but Momiji had to stop Aya before she went too far.

“Because I’m a goddamn idiot! All I did was write stupid articles about his abuse and give him a fucking fruit basket!” Tears started to flow down the naked crow’s cheeks. “I just wanna make it right! I love him so much and I didn’t do anything to help him!” For a few seconds, the tengu sobbed into her hands while Momiji looked away awkwardly. Finding her voice, Aya composed herself and continued her plea morosely.

“I need to get rid of every daitengu Yukari has a grip on. I don’t know if the Tenma is involved, but I’m not afraid to go to the top if I need to. All we’re doing is ignoring the problem and profiting while others make their moves.” She took a deep breathe, collecting her thoughts. To hell with it if Okina was hearing this. “There’s no pride in serving these tengu. Nevertheless, I’m going to blackmail you until you agree to put a stop to this. Even if there’s no society left to serve, it has to be better than serving a corrupt lord, right?” Staring deep into Momiji’s eyes, Aya let her words stand for themselves.

“If we’re only stopping the people responsible… and we’re only going to betray the Tenma if they know what’s going on… then I’ll help you do it.” Kneeling down to untie the wolf, Aya suddenly gave her a tight hug, which the freed tengu gently returned. Realizing their shame, the two naked girls got dressed, cleaned themselves as best they could, and went to the client baths together.

After a long, relaxing soak, Aya looked through her camera’s storage and started deleting the pictures of her assault. Momiji noticed, but only smiled and said nothing. All Aya needed was Momiji’s word, so the wolf tengu put her full trust in her.

In truth, Aya knew her blackmail would only be good for another week or so. Better not risk it leaking.

Before leaving the HSE, Aya dragged Momiji into one of the staff kitchens to prepare a full meal, tengu-style. Rushing the wolf to finish before Yukari came in for her session, the two tengu left for the night while giving the kitsune attendant a quick “Bye!” as they rushed through alleyways. With Momiji as her lookout, Aya placed the carefully-wrapped parcel at the doorstep of a certain girl. She’d have to face her demons eventually. This was the best she could do tonight.
(Part 34)
Idk wen dis happens in Hana timlin lol

>> No.45031758

>>45031643
>spoiler
don't even try matching exact timelines, it's much better and easy to write around when you have just a sense of time.
Aya is one of those girls that has sex with you, almost makes you kill yourself, then breaks into your arms crying... ah, my type of woman
though, Aya threw all care to the wind; Okina must be laughing her ass off watching this, probably with the others and a lot of popcorn

>> No.45031881
File: 203 KB, 1000x1412, F9Hp3-_bwAAmQ6D.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45031881

why is momiji like this?

>> No.45031898 [SPOILER] 
File: 67 KB, 850x850, __shameimaru_aya_touhou_drawn_by_aiza_ku__sample-c6e9404cc90b64056732f81af40a005f.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45031898

>>45031881
Aya's influence

>> No.45031913
File: 194 KB, 1920x1200, reimu and her daughter.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45031913

>>45031442
rather coincidentally I just happened to see this picture on twitter

>> No.45031935
File: 399 KB, 900x900, __matara_okina_touhou_drawn_by_yuki15775__07d3c22da070e9a17fc6bb20424baedb.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45031935

>>45031758
I like to think Aya did it all backwards by having sex and then falling in love. Okina definitely pulled out a tripod and started recording while Satono and Mai handled sound and lighting. Yuri is Okina's ultimate weapon against the tengu menance.

>> No.45032142

>>45031442
>>45031913
This, but somehow include Aya's recent escapades in the photo.

>> No.45032173
File: 97 KB, 707x500, __kirisame_marisa_touhou_drawn_by_etogami_kazuya__60fd2e441f31623842564049a7a53f25.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45032173

Human Village
Last of my posts for this thread, a lil' one-off.
--

An old man with graying hair sat in his small office at the back of his shop, looking through the window of his first-story office the man noticed the falling sun, nodding to the woman who sat at the desk next to him filling out paper he said, “I’ll be having my late day tea, you can leave early today.”

Getting up from his desk with a cane in one hand the man began to exit the room as he motioned to a servant. Walking out of his store he headed towards a building at the back of the property.

Sitting down at the table the old man motions to his servant again, “Tea for two.” he said,” You are dismissed for the rest of the day after that.” Leaving the room silently the servant could only feel exhausted by his boss's eccentricities.

Reaching towards the center of the table the man switches on the mechanical light, its warm tubular bulb replicating sunlight to a higher degree than even outside world electrical lights did, although the similarity did not understand the principles behind its construction.

When his servant returned with the tea and the old man had nearly fallen asleep, “Thank you.” He said, “Have a good rest of your night.” It took several more moments than expected for the familiar presence to arrive on the other side of the door which faced the fence surrounding his property.

“Come in.” The man says. “You took longer than usual, I feared the tea might get cold.”

“Don’t blame me, if you haven’t noticed the village has been swarming with all sorts lately” The white-haired wolf said as she entered the building, her skin paling somewhat in reaction to the imitation sunlight.

“How couldn't I.” The old man said, morning with his cup to the outside. “Especially with it all surrounding that establishment of ill repute, your master isn't interested in this kerfuffle is she?”

"No sir. Does this change anything about our deal?” She asks, pouring herself a cup of tea.

“No, although.” he unfurls a poster. “although things might be getting a bit more rowdy.”

Reading it, she completely understood what the man meant, her ear standing at attention as she asked. "Will you need any protection"

"A few extra hands wouldn't hurt." The man admits in fake defeat, "Even if I'm not long for this world." He says mirthlessly

"Any exact problem, I'm sure the boss or Eienti has something." She says with concern in her voice. Loath to admit it, she had grown fond of the man over the last decade of them dealing business together, but that’s what being an immortal meant.

He waves her off with one hand, his bones aching as he does so. "Just old age, something you youngsters wouldn't understand"

Scoffing, she can’t believe this man, he always acts like he’s so much older than her. "Please, you're barely older than me." She says grabbing her necklace in one hand

The old man raised an eyebrow. "You have no right to say that while still having such a youthful appearance."

"Some of us age more gracefully than others." The wolf said with a smiler on her face

"Some of us are Youkai." He retorted, sipping his tea as he thought of all the recent troubles the village had been dealing with due to the youkai, particularly that girl who could control gaps.

"So our arrangement really will be changing?" she pointed at him with her cup of tea.

"I have a daughter don't I, you're familiar with her aren't you?" The man said, thinking to his daughter.

"Not to be rude, but she has an unreliable personality." She’d known her since she was a child, and very little had changed about her attitude or height for that matter.

"You are her friend, I am her father. She has not abandoned her name either, even in my passing she will honor me to that extent, even if she is not as hands-on with the business as I am."

"Keep an eye on her when I'm gone, that foolish girl is too much like her mother and has too little sense about her." The old man complained, thinking of better days, before that witch, before all the youkai in the village, before his wife's death.

She sighed, agreements, and contracts, were one of the humans' strongest weapons against youkai, especially when made and offered by the desperate, old, and dying. He couldn’t rightly refuse him anyway, but she had her own priorities and couldn’t one hundred percent agree "I'll try my best sir."

"That's all I can ask for." The man admitted. "Goodbye, Enoko-san." He said, with the same sense of finality he’d always use when talking about these sorts of things.

"Goodbye Kirisame-san." Enoko slipped out of the building and into the night beyond, hoping Saki would take the news well.

The old man had one more cup of tea before retiring for the night. ‘If only I could have been a better father, then perhaps she wouldn’t have gotten involved with that corrupt shrine maiden, or any of her problems.’

>> No.45032241
File: 1.44 MB, 1576x1599, wife and daughter.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45032241

>>45031913
kek, nice catch

>> No.45032254

>>45032142
Seija wouldn't hurt either. Hana and Reimu taking a family picture while Goro and Aya are being assaulted by their respective partners in the background.

>> No.45032276

>>45032241
Poor Blue haired, green skinned, blonde eyed anon...

>> No.45032283

>>45032254
Also Ran getting lashed by Yukari
Is Okina seriously the odd one out for having not hit anyone in her family/relations?
>HSE
>Where Domestic Fun lives!

>> No.45032305
File: 123 KB, 800x800, 1694564414144292.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45032305

>>45032276
>>45032241
I just realized in the original Seija story that the 'I didn't know humans had green skin' joke was a reference to the anon skin AND NOT Anon being dressed up as a Youkai for the 'Youkai attack course'

>> No.45032307

>>45032283
For all of Oka's perversions, she has't hit one of her girls once. It's a bit sad really, the yuri obsessed lolicon pervert of an old man and dollar store buddha is the least abusive mother.

>> No.45032312

>>45032283
well if okina beats up kokoro she'll technically have because okina's basically kokoro's dad since miko crafted the 66 masks for okina

>> No.45032321

>>45032305
It's funny cause I'm the one that wrote it, did anybody else not get the joke
t. Not!nazanon

>> No.45032327
File: 418 KB, 640x622, jesus cristinho.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45032327

>>45032305
holy shit

>> No.45032343

>>45032321
I was really confused and thought it was a fake Anon or something until I realized he was green in the Sickos Yukari pic. Took me a day or two.
t.Ayafag

>> No.45032407
File: 140 KB, 850x1202, __mitsugashira_enoko_touhou_drawn_by_ailu_elf__sample-fa9170a2e9510fe7f4d13d63738177d9.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45032407

>>45032173
so Enoko is going to guard Marisa? Nice to see the traphu getting some love around here!

>> No.45032417

I guess now would be a good time for a timeline list?

>> No.45032447
File: 85 KB, 850x990, __komeiji_satori_touhou_drawn_by_szztzzs__sample-910d535578ce88f6fba3066fe130c2cc.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45032447

>>45032417
>I guess now would be a good time for a timeline list?
We're close to a new thread, so probably

>> No.45032458

>>45032173
>or height for that matter
Wow, rude.

>> No.45033055

>>44991041
>Will Yukari get pregnant?
Did not
>Will Hana complete her fall?
No bottom in sight
>Will Seija become MVP by accident?
verdict's still out on that
>Will 'Anons Frens' flex their muscles?
Aya flexed something with the white wolf ifin' ya catch my drift.
>Will the Job Squad not job?
It appears they've jobbed this thread.
>Will Kanako become relevant again and snag herself a man??
Started a coffee shop at least. That's something right?
>Will Aunn successfully banish Hana's traumas with the power of mofu???
Critical failure. Millions will die.
>Will Okina finally get off her chair at her assisted living facility????
Continues to be the only woman who doesn't beat, but still sexually harasses those under her.

>> No.45033088
File: 47 KB, 850x478, __hakurei_reimu_touhou_drawn_by_id_kun__sample-c18d7fd5d457516fcc36a25687874951.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45033088

>>45030600
(2/5)

Eyes closed. Mind clear—the sound of Danmaku-powered wood hitting flesh, crushing bone—water below wavering, losing concentration… Very warm arms, fluffy tails… The cry of a baby, such a precious baby, meant for greatness… her name, Hana.

… The Hana I betrayed so many, many times—

Opening my eyes and performing swift movements, I soon sank into the river, the crude wooden spear piercing the water's surface, striking the not-so-deep river's floor.

Drenched, I got up and walked up to the spear, pulling it… three impaled fish flailing as life escapes them. I sighed, looking back at the place I was meditating, tasting bitterness; however, following the routine: I stop, I breathe, I think—it was my mistake for losing concentration like that—and let out the air, my fingers closing and opening.

I look at the skies, lost for a moment—

… Not peace. Many, many regrets. Much pain remains unresolved.

Yet, I can't hold myself from smiling and closing my eyes, feeling the mid-autumn season's breeze rush past me.

With my boots on the mud, I walk off from the river and follow back to the shrine. The sounds of nature and the blowing wind watch over my steps, stopping me from stepping on sharp stones or pitfalls. I stop, however, and smile: this smell… I look around and find a lot of wild rice growing in a hidden grotto, surrounded by tasty-looking shrooms and other seasonal seasons. I take them with me.

… To think, to act, to feel regret without an excuse, to walk back home and plan on bettering myself, a flaming goal on the horizon, awaiting action… A life with purpose, something I've lost long ago—my first ever memory was of swinging my gohei. Of attacking, of preparing to kill or be killed…

For my entire life, I only did that. It was killing or being killed.

Never protect.

I should've protected them…

I look up again with narrowed eyes and meditate while walking, letting my power guide me through this world. I remember Seija and a broken man. I'd have pursued him in another world, another life, and demanded payment for my work. But I didn't. I felt happy knowing he was treated by Eirin and that Seija, no matter how terrible of a person, survived too—a nudge takes me off my line of thoughts, and the shrine is in front of me in all its dilapidated glory…

… I hear ghostly echoes when I enter. I hear the smack of wood against flesh; I hear tears hitting the floor; I hear a man collapsing; and I hear my moans of pleasure, followed by a low weep.

Standing still on the genkan, the darkness of the shrine surrounding me, my wrists trembling, it takes an insurmountable amount of effort to regulate my breathing. It hurts, and I can feel my eyes twitching as the echoes just grow to yells, pain itself engraved on the walls like paint. I am surrounded by my own mistakes and their consequences… In another life, I'd have raged against these whispering walls, hit them, tried to put them down with my so-believed all-mighty powers—powers that I believed would never let me lose anything.

Silence.

… I open the kitchen's windows, pick up a knife, go to the counter, and start filleting the fishes. In the warm light bathing the shrine, I can hear a gentle and sweet voice, so shrill and innocent, small hands reaching for a knife—with no point—to try to help her mother fillet fish, maybe even cut vegetables.

I'm crying with a wavy smile as I season the fish fillets with many of the herbs and vegetables I could, in my clearer mind, forage, following the exact measures a smart man I once called my husband taught me.

The stars are a mantle on the sky when I leave the shrine and sit on the stairs by the donation box, quickly making a fire on the path coming from the Torii gate. I shiver as I cook the wild rice and fish fillets, warming up my hands and wishing for knitted clothes of red and white that could dispel the cold just as well as I can swing my gohei…

As the food cooks, I prepare tea, watching the stars as they ever so slowly move across the sky, noticing how not one star is by itself—they are surrounded by friends, by family…

I try for no reason to reach the stars, but fail. Even if I were to fly there, I wouldn't reach them easily—if what Anon said was true, most stars are millions, billions of years away from 'Earth'.

For most, it's not worth it: they're just too far away for tiny human hands…

… A billion, a trillion—if it's countable, it's reachable.

It may take a long, long time before I get close to those beautiful stars, one red and white just like me and the other warm and gentle like I could have never been… Yet, if I could just get a little closer, see their smiles again, get their forgiveness for having stranded away so much—maybe just let them know I'm so sorry…

Then this change, this trial—it'll be worth it.

I smile despite the sudden rain coming from my eyes—! Oh! The smell of burning flesh reaches me, and, wide-eyed, I rush to get my fillets out of the fire.

Above, the stars watch.

>> No.45033131
File: 115 KB, 850x734, __hoshiguma_yuugi_and_hoshiguma_yuugi_touhou_drawn_by_formicid__sample-da5016daca6b1e2752004a4931383eb6.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45033131

>>45033055
>It appears they've jobbed this thread
Mimaanon tasted Oni and forgot entirely the job squad

>> No.45033300

>>45030600
Heh, now anon has PTSD not only of Reimu, but also sex. By god, he's fucking ruined

>> No.45033342
File: 543 KB, 868x876, incident resolution.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45033342

>>45030625
I'm of the opinion that things will more or less settle down and return to the "forgive and forget status quo" that happens after resolved Incidents. Characters don't change a whole lot and you can see that in the games. In this case the big changes are that many important characters have kids, and Yukari & Ran go through a change in their dynamic.

My "Ideal ending":
Yukari gets humbled and put in her place, 'maybe' gets a child as a consolation prize and she backs off to her normal activity in the background of things. Ran wanted to respect her master again and Chen wanted things to go back to normal. With time the gulf between them closes as things are steadily resolved. Of course their dynamic will change and with this whole incident Ran grew a backbone and can work with Yukari as more of a team rather than master/slave. Ran can finally say more to Yukari's wierdo plans than "Are you sure?". It'll become something to laugh about and reflect on as a cautionary tale to tell their children.
Reimu becomes better as both a person and mother as she tries to reconcile with Hana. With luck Hana will grow into a fine successor and shrine maiden and they'll get some semblance of the mother/daughter relationship they never had. While Anon might not forgive her, they can both agree that there's been enough suffering and move on as there's no point in dwelling on the sins of the past.
Anon likely ends up with Ran, but could just as easily choose others to go with. Once he knows the truth I imagine he'll could feel that he shoulders the responsibility of the pregnancy crisis and spend the rest of his life looking after his new extended family with the help of his new wife. Or he could choose to distance himself knowing that he's not needed and the next generation is in good hands; finally getting his somewhat quiet life back with someone he can rely on. While he's his own character by this point, ultimately Anon is (you) and everyone's got differing interpretations of his mental state. Maybe you think he's Stockholm'd enough to go to Yukari of all things and that's the ending you choose, who is to complain what Anon wishes to do. And it looks like writefags want to do their own separate endings on how things finally pan out, so you'll have options if you didn't write it yourself.

>> No.45033356

>>45030956
It's just how youkai do

>> No.45033368

>>45031442
You gonna bake it when we page 10 or should I?

>> No.45033380
File: 142 KB, 850x850, __inubashiri_momiji_touhou_drawn_by_noai_nioshi__sample-91c6c732932149f058452c84f96482f9.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45033380

>>45033368
You, please, I don't want another fuck up

>> No.45033385

>>45031498
Suzu is going to singlehandedly dismantle the HSE. Just watch.

>> No.45033392

>>45033385
The Suzer is going to end up having her fat tits fucked by Anon.

>> No.45033427

>>45031643
>Idk wen dis happens in Hana timlin lol
Don't sweat it, feel free to elaborate, as Hana is around the time Marisa spiked Anon and got pregnant, Ran started developing feelings for Anon as Chen became frens, and other such things.

>> No.45033467

>>45032343
Well I entirely missed it so congrats on being smarter than I

>> No.45033540

>>45033088
'Mu redemption in full swing I see. I see that mofu healed even her

>> No.45033558

>>45033540
until yukari finds out and traps reimu in her own nightmare zone behind a barrier
probably not for daily dickings though, it'll just be for more psychological torture
surely that jobbing preggerlet has to feel paranoid again soon

>> No.45033625

>>45033558
But Yukari still believes she did everything to get Reimu and Anon together, and it's still unclear what she's gonna do since she believed in Ran's word about punishment. Directly harming Reimu would be accepting she's not actually doing this for Reimu and the promise, but rather herself and her selfish desire to get pregnant--that's up to Yukarifren to decide

>> No.45033722

>>45033427
Yeah I'm releatively clueless too on the timeline part.
Like did Marisa getting impreg'd happen at the same time as Mima's return? Is Mima actively forcing a woman in labor to dodge deathly lazers?

>> No.45033735

>>45033558
I doubt she'd do anything like that, as doing so would directly indicate that she lied about fixing them. What is 10 times more likely is her extending out the time she keeps him or as promised, have Kasen 'train him' into a hermit and scoop him up as she pleases.

>> No.45033737

>>45033722
>Yeah I'm releatively clueless too on the timeline part.
>Like did Marisa getting impreg'd happen at the same time as Mima's return? Is Mima actively forcing a woman in labor to dodge deathly lazers?
The real answer is that Mimawriter forgot about that. She should've been two months pregnant by then

>> No.45033755
File: 69 KB, 960x935, 1648646455880.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45033755

>>45033558
I still think Yukari is going to force Reimu to watch Anon in the HSE. It could happen two ways:
1) Reimu is completely closed off and powerless to stop to it. Anon doesn't know she's there. She has to watch him pamper and eventually have sex with or be raped by another woman. Both are devastating to the 'mu, making her feel even worse about her time as a bad wife. Hana, Ran or Marisa sessions would be the ultimate torture, especially if this is while Marisa's pregnancy is showing.
2) Anon is completely aware Reimu is present. Out of everything he's endured, having his wife watch him emulate married life and get raped is the final straw that unloads all of his repressed trauma. Finally, Reimu is watching Anon's raw emotions during rape from an outside perspective. Would be ultimately devastating if it was any of the above girls, swapping Ran with Yukari.
Mission accomplished, Reimu feels horrible about about everything she did! Just trust the plan.

>> No.45033777
File: 140 KB, 1013x1125, reimu and daughter.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45033777

>>45033755
thing is: what Anon would go down that path? Would they make Reimu leave the most resolute she has ever been by enduring the ultimate torture, or she'd break for good and go kill Yukari with her bare hads?

>> No.45033791
File: 215 KB, 456x381, __hakurei_reimu_touhou_drawn_by_mii0617__90ea5a6c783956f00a517b5863fc5202.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45033791

>>45033755
Now thats a good one, forcing Reimu to sit in the cuck chair in the corner of the room ala Hana style while Yukari and Hana double team Anon as he literally dies inside from the combined trauma.
Hana by this point is too far gone to not see her father as delicious meat after she gets her switch flipped and everyone knows it.

>> No.45033815

>>45033392
Never, Suzu is a good girl!

>> No.45033816
File: 338 KB, 893x877, __hakurei_reimu_and_yakumo_yukari_touhou_drawn_by_wakabaneko__80640c5cd4ff1b32843c254fbe3ba366.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45033816

>>45033777
I think that instead of Reimu merely becoming a collaborator, this is how she enters the HSE on the Winter Solstice. Yukari wants Reimu to watch during the biggest day of the HSE's history. All the seperate factions will execute their plans and try to work around the trapped Reimu. It raises the stakes when the Hakurei powerhouse is trapped instead of her and Okina simply curbstomping the gappy directly. Also creates an opportunity for character drama if any of the bachelorettes come across her while shit's going down.
Or Yukari just does it one day for lulz.

>> No.45033851
File: 147 KB, 1280x720, reimulunanights.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45033851

>>45033816
Reimu has a much more 'Angel of Death' energy to her, just meaning she's THE protagonist. I see her in the finale like
>the fight is going on, Yukavi vs literally everyone else. Only way she's winning is using her hax powers and not playing by danmaku rules
>then, crashing down from the ceiling, comes Reimu and the fight just stops and only resumes when she attacks, like the world held a gasp for her, and it's an entire new dynamic to the fight
a focused Reymoo fighting with true purpose must be hell to face against

>> No.45033871

So how exactly are we gonna go and post this? Some people have talked about that but would be in order of time posted or each chapter after the normal hana story or grouped by character

>> No.45033897
File: 8 KB, 224x249, 1696258472433254s.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45033897

>>45033871
chronological posting order of every chapter after the Hana story sounds the best; groupping it by character would make for a nightmarish reading experience. There's a remark to be said that it may be hard to follow, but anyone willing to read a what is now 250+ chapters spin off of a spin off of a fanfic shouldn't have problems with that

>> No.45033941

>>45033342
Normal incidents don't tend to involve horribly traumatizing Reimu, her husband, and their daughter, nor do they involve mass pregnancy, a scheme to destroy the tengu, and Yuugi learning about sex. You can't just walk all that shit back, nor is there really a need to maintain a status quo, unlike the games.

Personally I feel that the various authors should just write their own endings, depicting how they feel their faction should end up (with not all characters necessarily being successful in their goals), and we just hold them all equally canon, until someone frankensteins a horrific amalgam together that acts as if all of them happened simultaneously somehow and carves a single conclusion out of it, a la Daggerfall.

>> No.45033952

>>45033815
Kosuzu is a very dumb girl who recklessly throws herself into youkai issues and only ever causes trouble for herself and others.
She's going to put on a miko outfit, get caught up in the lust-inducing magic, and fuck Reimu's husband in spite of her intentions.

>> No.45033967
File: 518 KB, 1536x2048, arson.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45033967

>>45033952
But Kosuzu is married with two kids! She would never do that!
Unless her husband died within the last 6 months and she's on the rebound!

>> No.45034025
File: 269 KB, 969x925, No Entry Kosuzu.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45034025

>>45033967
Kosuzu is not known for making good decisions, anon.
She'd go in to help Anon, gets caught up in the evil youkai magic, and ends up doing the exact opposite of helping instead.
You know how it is with bookworms.

>> No.45034053

>>45033897
Good point, the amount of autism required to even get here and start reading this late is more than enough to read all these fucking words

>> No.45034066

>>45033941
>and Yuugi learning about sex.
Truly the most irrevocable of events

>> No.45034073

I wish I had the time to write the funny meiling idea I had where her bullshit chinese martial arts breathing techniques completely rendered the incense useless, and she went into the HSE for a four hour session, completely missed what the place was for, didn't notice the outfits, and walks out four hours later with absolutely no idea what that was all about, but she got a great massage from that guy inside

>> No.45034095

>>45034073
Meiling would know what a tug and rub is at least but she just figured that the tug was extra and just enjoyed the role play and comfy times
if you have an hour to spare you can write 5000 characters, write NOW

>> No.45034114
File: 386 KB, 839x621, beautiful hong 2.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45034114

>>45034073
do it for her!
though, if you really want to write and don't have time, I recommend writing in busts; scribble your ideas down, write 200 words or so and go do your responsabilities. May take a while, but you have a chapter sometime or another

>> No.45034635

>>45033467
Not that smart, I still don't get the "yes, mom" thing at the end of the Takane story. I may need to re-read the thing at some point to figure out what's being implied.

>> No.45034675

>>45034635
The yes mom is probably Yamashiroanon placing his flag on the moon that is
the position of a mother figure to Anon the character (not Anon(you)). He even made a edit about this, >>45020924
got a kek out of me

>> No.45034698

>>45034635
It's supposed to mean either:
A) Takane is a mother and the kappa she talked to was her actual daughter. Thus putting Takane into a qualified mother position. Unlikely since she called her by her name earlier and this would infer that *gasp* she wasn't a virgin as it breaks the unspoken rule that "all 2hus are virgins unless proven otherwise".
Or B) Takane acts like a mother and the kappa she talked to called her mom because Takane acts as such to the Kappa under her watch. No contest, it's B given her forgiving dialogue with said Kappa, interactions with Anon, and this >>45020924 which is Yamashiroanon establishing his waifu's place in the pecking order.

>> No.45034722
File: 69 KB, 1112x600, friends with utsuho.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45034722

>>45034675
>>45034698
Ohhhhh. I get it now. I was a retard and thought she was going for emotional support friend. Comforting him on the bed and in the bath with that level of intimacy makes a lot more sense.

>> No.45034772

>>45033737
I thought he did and mima doing that was part of the joke.
Let's just go with that.

>> No.45034805
File: 547 KB, 648x906, mima point.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45034805

>>45034772
"If you can't dodge a master spark while 9 months pregnant then you don't deserve to be a real Magician. Your opponent won't give you a handicap for that. Come on I can do that in my sleep."

>> No.45034812
File: 41 KB, 591x519, images - 2023-10-23T225522.670.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45034812

>>45034805
double the graze tho

>> No.45034839
File: 85 KB, 850x960, __yamashiro_takane_touhou_drawn_by_matsumoto_oka__sample-c8795b7814968fae15e28ed71af8c8bf.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45034839

>>45034635
>>45034675
>>45034698
Ha ha get ready for some lore and other associated autism:
Yamashiro is a Yamawaro, which are like Kappa, but they live on the mountain, have a rivalry with them, and have been more isolationist(at least toward humans) in the past. Other characters I believe have been using the term 'Kappa' to refer to both Yamawaro and Kappa, which might make sense because the average villager has probably seen many more Kappa and they have similar garbs. Yamashiro, being a Yamawaro, would be sure to distinguish the two.
So, in the scene, the Kappa is basically coming up to her boss, who is part of her rival race and telling her: 'oh yeah, we screwed it up big time' expecting a huge scolding and some racial profanity. However, Yamashiro just spent several hours coddling a sobbing man, so her motherly side is coming out and this catches the Kappa so off guard that she calls Yamashiro 'mom' reflexively.
I also did not have a plan for Yamashiro to be part of the Anon bowl from the start, but then some people starting posting that she was losing and that made me think it'd be real funny if she started acting more like a mother and it fit really well with what I've already written and business in small communities are basically families anyway.
That's why she asked Anon about sex. She doesn't understand why she doesn't feel sexually attracted to him when everyone else around her is and the answer to that should be self-evident at this point.

>> No.45034841

>>45034805
I want the scene where Marisa backtalks her asking if she's ever been pregnant.

>> No.45034885

>>45034841
"But Madame Mima, you can't even get pregnant..."
"Hm."
(Maris was found at the gates of Eientei the next morning missing a night's worth of memories, and with injuries to every part of her body that wouldn't interfere with pregnancy)

>> No.45034910
File: 740 KB, 818x2817, rgu49795d3ua1.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45034910

>> No.45034915
File: 166 KB, 850x991, __kirisame_marisa_touhou_drawn_by_tigern__sample-47e644318c0ea81f7698e231f0525373.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45034915

>>45034841
Not if you want the Kisame bloodline to continue.

>> No.45034916

>>45034839
damn, you weren't lying when you said you like camo girls

>> No.45034931
File: 172 KB, 700x786, __mima_touhou_and_2_more_drawn_by_shinmon_akika__0fd2f090b10e21158df302c4c0538ee5.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45034931

>>45034885
so nice of Mima to spare Marisa's children from their mother's jobbing!

>> No.45035184

So uh
new bread?

>> No.45035293

>>45035184
Not at 10 yet

>> No.45035296
File: 102 KB, 500x500, 1684937389659410.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45035296

>>45034916
At least he has a taste. She's an overlooked character and doesn't stand out with obvious bait features to pull people in.
>>45035184
We're barely at risk of falling off the board and the guy posting up the next thread will get around to it when he's ready. So probably tomorrow when it's most fitting. ゆっくりしていってね

>> No.45035531

>>45035296
Kinda weird how she was the final boss for 18.5 lol

>> No.45035581

>>45032407
The dog was actually an after thought, the real reason I made that snippet was to establish that fact that Marisa's father is willing to financially support her and already plans to have her inherit the business due to her being the last kirisame.
But I needed a shady business partner, and the other Yakuza were taken, plus Enoko already knows Marisa. So the Keia were kind of the best fit, I did find it weird they didn't appear. Also this takes place the night of when Chisazu talks to Shou about the flyer and she tell shou her plan of attack.
I have some other Marisa related ideas and thoughts I'll post next thread.

>> No.45035906

>>45034910
Marisa...

>> No.45035929

>>45035906
Mima did a reverse Seiga to revive her child using her on life, where as Seiga harvests dead kids to raise zombies.
^not even remotely cannon, even to this fic.

>> No.45036167

I seem to be rangebanned for posting threads, can someone bake? heres the op: I was gonna use the image of anon showing off his family pic from >>45032241
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Last time on the HSE:
Hana proves that red-white girls fuck dogs and learns of Marisa's private outings to the HSE, little does she know Marisa is about to spark off the biggest incident in Gensokyo's history.

Momoji gets headpatted once too many times and becomes addicted to Anon, Hijinks ensure and intense lesbian sex happens as Aya makes to leave after one of her healing sessions with Anon. The Tengu dreamteam is created as Momoji gets blackmailed into helping Aya crash the mountain with no survivors.

Okina recruits Ayaya and ponders something about barriers and elements and stuff, she's probably a huge dork but its okay because she gets offered lewd images of cute girls and she undorks herself long enough to force Kokoro to bother Satori. She also bullies nue for teaching her pet dog weird tricks like finding peanut butter in strange places.

Kokoro and Cirno(Forma douji9) head to the underground where they wind up fighting literally every single youkai they come across because lmao. They meet up with Yuugi and Suika and after a quick brawl with literally everyone they head into the place where Orin gets bullied twice and Satorin learns that Koishi may have gotten pregnant. Satorin plots a shotgun wedding???

Yuugi gets a comedy show(sex ed) and cries after losing her cooling at the HSE, turns out she thought kissing was how you made babies and never realized that her outfits were erotic. Turns out it was Suika's plot to draft Yuugi into the Kanako's alliance to spring Anon.

Goro and Seija start dating after a fiery and passionate confession and romance under the pale moonlight on the youkai mountain. After getting discharged they go to bully the Myouren temple and pull the wool(kinda) over Hijiri's eyes so she doesn't remove the Jaku from existence. Hijiri is planning to use this obvious falsehood as blackmail so she can host her first(?) youkai-human wedding.

Ran gets bullied for helping Reimu and Anon's feelings towards her grow stronger, they're now at second base and it turns out Mofu therapy works both ways.

Reimu starts getting redeemed thanks to Ran's mofu therapy and becomes the person she wishes she was for the last 20 years. She will never score again in her empty shrine, is still unaware of what a failure Hana turned out to be.

The funny Rat prep's shou and readies the temple for the big festival blowout and gets ready to snipe out tengu from the sky.

Lemontene and friend(s)? set up a lemonade stand to take advantage of Anon's suffering but are generally tolerated since our beloved fairy daughter shall not be bullied. Rinkako is still a huge fucking nerd and is being hard carried by her fairy friend.

Takane's biological clock has her alarm going off so hard that she decided to start a babysitting empire just to watch a bunch of kids that aren't hers. Recruits Kagerou because Anon said she's really nice and gives him smelly mountain therapy where Kagerou bites off way more than she can chew in terms of Anon's emotional baggage. May or may not have already won the Anonbowl by positioning herself as his defacto mom.

This thread is for the spinoffs of the spinoffs of a fan work, read below to catch up.
OG work here: https://archiveofourown.org/works/43718466/chapters/109935363
Read Hana's story here:
>“Hana Hakurei is the daughter of Reimu Hakurei and her husband, Anon. As the future protector of Gensokyo, Hana was never going to have a normal life, but it was worse than it should have been.”

Below is the entire story of Reimu and Anon's daughter:
>>/jp/thread/43744518#p43776208 | thread 1
>>/jp/thread/43824450#p43854608 | thread 2
>>/jp/thread/44478667#p44487729 | thread 3

previous thread:>>44991041

>> No.45037584

>>45037580
bread baked

>> No.45037594
File: 44 KB, 512x512, 1693624290821706.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45037594

>>45037584
nice!

>>
Name
E-mail
Subject
Comment
Action